and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o he_o repeat_v again_o his_o former_a engagement_n we_o declare_v that_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v needful_a the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o other_o declaration_n and_o act_n give_v in_o pursuit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o new_a edict_n he_o sign_v once_o more_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o for_o a_o more_o authentic_a confirmation_n of_o that_o important_a law_n he_o ratify_v together_o with_o it_o and_o seal_n with_o his_o royal_a seal_n all_o the_o declaration_n which_o have_v already_o confirm_v it_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o word_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o obligation_n or_o of_o any_o bond_n in_o humane_a society_n they_o can_v make_v void_a or_o break_v the_o clause_n of_o a_o edict_n so_o well_o deserve_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o just_a and_o so_o wise_a in_o itself_o so_o solemn_o establish_v so_o religious_o swear_v to_o and_o so_o often_o and_o so_o authentical_o confirm_v by_o three_o king_n without_o shake_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o public_a security_n without_o violate_v in_o that_o act_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o shilling_n the_o world_n with_o fatal_a principle_n which_o by_o ruine_v all_o mutual_a faith_n among_o man_n render_v division_n in_o state_n incurable_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a dear_a sir_n say_v i_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o what_o you_o have_v inform_v i_o o_o how_o i_o shall_v dash_v they_o out_o of_o countenance_n who_o hereafter_o shall_v compare_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o papist_n in_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o good_a usage_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o these_o in_o their_o own_o country_n of_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o by_o preserve_v that_o family_n which_o now_o reign_v there_o what_o have_v they_o not_o a_o right_a to_o hope_v for_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o edict_n so_o authentic_a but_o our_o papist_n in_o england_n have_v they_o ever_o deserve_v a_o like_a protection_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v pass_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o like_v to_o this_o edict_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o there_o be_v pass_v 1000_o against_o they_o and_o not_o one_o but_o upon_o the_o provocation_n of_o some_o sedition_n or_o open_a rebellion_n etc._n you_o need_v but_o review_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n now_o in_o force_n against_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v decree_v just_o against_o they_o all_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o protestant_n you_o be_v much_o in_o the_o right_n say_v our_o friend_n when_o you_o use_v the_o word_n just_o on_o this_o occasion_n prince_n and_o protestant_a magistrate_n can_v look_v upon_o nor_o by_o consequence_n treat_v papist_n otherwise_o then_o as_o declare_v anâ—_n mortal_a enemy_n of_o thâ—ir_a person_n and_o of_o their_o state_n they_o may_v disguise_v themselves_o as_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n every_o papist_n be_v a_o man_n who_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o believe_v that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o king_n nor_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o censure_n even_o to_o excommunication_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v all_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o common_a pest_n upon_o this_o all_o subject_n be_v dispense_v with_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n kingdom_n be_v lay_v under_o interdict_v and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o original_n and_o damnable_a cause_n of_o the_o many_o conspiracy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o sacred_a life_n of_o our_o king_n and_o if_o you_o will_v search_v our_o history_n you_o will_v find_v none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n ever_o pass_v but_o upon_o some_o previous_a provocation_n give_v by_o the_o papist_n insolence_n or_o rebellion_n of_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v so_o triumph_v and_o of_o the_o general_a consternation_n into_o which_o so_o late_o our_o nation_n be_v cast_v they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o pernicious_a maxim_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o monk_n but_o a_o little_a treatise_n call_v 1674._o the_o disserence_n between_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a papist_n i_o can_v produce_v other_o invincible_a authority_n if_o this_o point_n be_v here_o to_o be_v prove_v there_o can_v then_o be_v too_o great_a caution_n against_o such_o person_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o design_n simple_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o belief_n which_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o they_o they_o grasp_v at_o the_o power_n and_o aspire_v at_o dominion_n they_o design_v whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o to_o have_v their_o church_n reign_v once_o more_o here_o in_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v nothing_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o act_v that_o they_o may_v compass_v it_o they_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n who_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o cut_v our_o throat_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a if_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n as_o they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o their_o desperate_a malice_n we_o shall_v repeal_v those_o law_n which_o tie_v up_o their_o hand_n you_o be_v much_o in_o the_o right_n i_o reply_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o return_v to_o our_o protestant_n of_o france_n you_o have_v show_v i_o their_o right_n now_o let_v i_o understand_v their_o grievance_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a late_a and_o if_o you_o please_v be_v somewhat_o weary_a with_o my_o journey_n we_o will_v defer_v it_o till_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v expect_v you_o here_o in_o my_o chamber_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n you_o come_v to_o day_n i_o tell_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o as_o our_o conversation_n end_v there_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o end_v my_o letter_n also_o intend_v in_o another_o to_o let_v you_o know_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n i_o be_o your_o &c_n &c_n letter_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o wait_v on_o my_o friend_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n sit_v down_o say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v i_o in_o the_o chamber_n and_o let_v we_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o needless_a ceremony_n i_o be_v just_a put_v my_o paper_n in_o order_n by_o which_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o protestant_n complaint_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v make_v they_o leave_v their_o country_n but_o since_o you_o be_v here_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v a_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n and_o may_n this_o 1681._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n which_o justify_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n will_v hardly_o believe_v namely_o that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n almost_o every_o where_o they_o have_v it_o now_o scarce_o any_o where_o see_v the_o proof_n in_o the_o ten_o page_n of_o that_o verbal_a process_n where_o one_o of_o the_o agent_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n allege_v as_o so_o many_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o king_n an_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o church_n demolish_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v reform_v suppress_v i_o leave_v you_o to_o imagine_v what_o a_o consternation_n such_o a_o terrible_a blow_n must_v have_v put_v those_o poor_a people_n into_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o grief_n to_o see_v those_o holy_a place_n beat_v down_o who_o very_a stone_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o instead_o of_o have_v the_o heavenly_a mannah_n shower_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v 30_o or_o 40_o mile_n through_o the_o worst_a of_o way_n in_o the_o winter_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o a_o
be_v make_v papist_n if_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o so_o then_o before_o the_o declaration_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o support_v and_o arm_v with_o royal_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v insist_v far_o on_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o this_o declaration_n it_o have_v be_v late_o print_v in_o our_o language_n and_o note_n make_v upon_o it_o wherein_o nothing_o have_v be_v forget_v the_o book_n be_v write_v impartial_o though_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n page_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o french_a however_o some_o gallicism_n be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o use_v to_o such_o bold_a exprâ—ssions_n upon_o such_o kind_n of_o subject_n and_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o they_o can_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v for_o the_o birth_n and_o for_o the_o tender_a year_n of_o their_o child_n they_o have_v no_o less_o for_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o november_n 1680_o by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whenever_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o papist_n magistrate_n thus_o have_v make_v their_o life_n burdensome_a to_o they_o they_o take_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o torment_v they_o in_o their_o bed_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o disease_n have_v seize_v they_o it_o be_v not_o henceforth_o permit_v to_o they_o either_o to_o be_v sick_a or_o die_v in_o peace_n under_o colour_n of_o this_o declaration_n they_o be_v persecute_v and_o all_o mean_n be_v try_v to_o shake_v their_o faith_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v ask_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v die_v in_o first_o a_o judge_n present_v himself_o with_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o presence_n accompany_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n solicitor_n and_o two_o papist_n witness_n they_o begin_v their_o work_n by_o drive_v all_o protestant_n who_o be_v with_o the_o sick_a man_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n father_n mother_n wife_n husband_n child_n none_o be_v except_v after_o that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o sick_a person_n as_o they_o list_v they_o draw_v up_o a_o verbal_a process_n or_o such_o as_o they_o like_v lie_v with_o they_o be_v but_o pious_a fraud_n whatsoever_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_v he_o have_v still_o abjure_v if_o these_o gentleman_n please_v to_o make_v a_o conversion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disprove_v it_o the_o verbal_a process_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o good_a form_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n recover_v and_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n immediate_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o relapse_n if_o he_o die_v and_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n they_o take_v away_o all_o his_o child_n to_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o his_o estate_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o child_n of_o a_o catholic_n father_n can_v any_o one_o who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o any_o affection_n for_o his_o child_n live_v expose_v to_o such_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n if_o god_n offer_v any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o tire_v you_o with_o the_o recital_n of_o so_o many_o calamity_n fear_v not_o that_o answer_v i_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o know_v all_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v reply_v he_o i_o shall_v need_v whole_a week_n to_o tell_v you_o all_o imagine_v all_o the_o suprise_n all_o the_o indirect_a practice_n all_o the_o base_a trick_n of_o insinuation_n and_o little_a quirk_n of_o law_n be_v put_v in_o ure_n together_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n neither_o do_v those_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n always_o neglect_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o say_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v these_o gentleman_n then_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n smite_v every_o where_o the_o shepherd_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o fly_v they_o imprison_v one_o for_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v some_o of_o his_o flock_n who_o the_o popish_a doctor_n will_v pervert_v another_o for_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o his_o youth_n long_o before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v against_o pretend_a apostate_n they_o hire_v forlorn_a wretch_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o to_o depose_v before_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v that_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o the_o king_n upon_o this_o without_o be_v hear_v and_o though_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o infinity_n almost_o of_o person_n of_o credit_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o or_o three_o wretch_n be_v absolute_o false_a order_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o the_o seize_v the_o body_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v clap_v in_o jail_n as_o soon_o as_o take_v they_o be_v condemn_v to_o pay_v excessive_a fine_n they_o force_v they_o to_o make_v the_o amende_n honourable_a they_o banish_v they_o the_o kingdom_n the_o intendant_n of_o rochefort_n suppress_v one_o there_o upon_o the_o most_o extravagant_a deposition_n that_o be_v ever_o take_v the_o deponent_a have_v be_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o that_o minister_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o innocent_a if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o confound_v so_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v all_o those_o rigour_n none_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o of_o the_o suit_n be_v ever_o recover_v against_o any_o one_o a_o minister_n who_o may_v have_v sixty_o or_o seventy_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o in_o family_n to_o maintain_v must_v be_v condemn_v with_o all_o his_o innocence_n to_o pay_v all_o these_o great_a cost_n i_o can_v upon_o this_o head_n tell_v you_o a_o hundred_o story_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a i_o have_v meet_v both_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o other_o province_n many_o of_o these_o persecute_a minister_n who_o acquaint_v i_o with_o their_o adventure_n germany_n holland_n and_o switzerland_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o tell_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o here_o in_o england_n their_o absence_n from_o their_o flock_n be_v but_o too_o good_a a_o proof_n how_o hot_a the_o persecution_n be_v against_o they_o and_o so_o let_v we_o go_v on_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n to_o erect_v tribunal_n where_o supreme_a justice_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o judge_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o all_o these_o tribunal_n be_v suppress_v namely_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o roven_n it_o be_v some_o year_n since_o the_o chambres_fw-fr miparty_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o july_n 1679_o so_o that_o here_o be_v their_o fortune_n their_o credit_n their_o life_n all_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o swear_a enemy_n for_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v in_o one_o of_o his_o declaration_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v always_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o protestant_n judge_v then_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o there_o be_v no_o method_n proper_a to_o ruin_v they_o which_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o if_o one_o fail_v another_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v synod_n and_o conference_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o scandal_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o congregation_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o their_o college_n and_o for_o the_o support_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o discipline_n at_o first_o they_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o liberty_n under_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o forbid_v they_o to_o hold_v any_o synod_n unless_o some_o protestant_a commissary_n who_o be_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o court_n be_v present_a this_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o year_n 1679_o when_o a_o declaration_n be_v publish_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n commissary_n in_o their_o synod_n
have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n or_o rule_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n it_o be_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o own_o king_n and_o for_o all_o other_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o grace_n requisite_a to_o well_o govern_v be_v this_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o seditious_a people_n enemy_n to_o monarch_n and_o monarchy_n since_o therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o their_o particular_a minister_n yet_o because_o i_o observe_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n there_o be_v many_o here_o cry_v down_o the_o incomparable_a calvin_n as_o if_o in_o this_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o monarch_n he_o be_v not_o very_a sound_n i_o must_v needs_o read_v to_o you_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n in_o his_o excellent_a institution_n it_o be_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 20._o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v sect._n 22_o &_o 23_o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o he_o make_v consist_v in_o have_v a_o profound_a reverence_n for_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o command_n with_o a_o perfect_a submission_n to_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o rate_n as_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o magistrate_n without_o resist_a god_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o defend_v they_o he_o consider_v sect._n 24._o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o fancy_n we_o owe_v not_o this_o respect_n and_o obedience_n but_o to_o good_a prince_n and_o so_o may_v despise_v the_o wicked_a and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyrant_n this_o maxim_n he_o confute_v as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n the_o word_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n that_o use_v we_o well_o but_o in_o general_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o those_o after_o whatever_o fashion_n that_o exercise_v sovereign_a power_n though_o they_o perform_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o however_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o magistrate_n be_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n set_v up_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o set_v they_o bound_n within_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v yet_o he_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o whatever_o they_o prove_v they_o hold_v their_o power_n of_o he_o that_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a in_o their_o sovereign_a administration_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o they_o which_o rule_n with_o violence_n and_o oppression_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o scourge_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n but_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v equal_o invest_v with_o that_o sacredness_n of_o majesty_n which_o he_o have_v stamp_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o this_o point_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n confer_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n remain_v no_o lâ—ss_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a or_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n if_o once_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n so_o that_o his_o subject_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o reverence_n he_o in_o regard_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o sovereign_n than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a king_n first_o i_o will_v have_v it_o careful_o observe_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o bestow_v crown_n and_o set_v up_o king_n of_o which_o we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v god_n say_v daniel_n that_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 4.25_o and_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o nebuchadnezzâ—r_n thou_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o king_n this_o nâ—buchadnezzar_n be_v who_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o accomplish_a villain_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o in_o ezekiel_n 29.19_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o egypt_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o the_o mischief_n he_o do_v to_o tyre_n and_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o same_o king_n 2.37.38_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o wheresoever_o thâ—_n child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o he_o say_v also_o to_o belshazzar_n this_o king_n son_n 5.18_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o whenever_o we_o find_v god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o man_n to_o be_v king_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n which_o appoint_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o fear_v the_o king_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o bear_v respect_n even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o tyrant_n to_o this_o mighty_a character_n wherewith_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v they_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v from_o their_o king_n use_v these_o word_n this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n or_o right_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o will_v appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n 17._o and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o to_o be_v baker_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v to_o his_o officer_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o your_o goodly_a youngman_n and_o your_o ass_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n doubtless_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o deal_v thus_o those_o that_o the_o law_n so_o careful_o direct_v to_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n but_o samuel_n call_v this_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o submit_v and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o resist_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v explain_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o mismanagement_n of_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o height_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o right_a to_o oppose_v it_o your_o part_n must_v be_v to_o take_v their_o command_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o calvin_n after_o this_o produce_v a_o long_a passage_n out_o of_o jeremiah_n where_o great_a punishment_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o nebuchâ—dnezzar_n who_o original_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n as_o well_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v these_o seditious_a thought_n that_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o he_o deserve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o subject_n towards_o he_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o like_o a_o king_n towards_o we_o after_o which_o he_o most_o substantial_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v use_v to_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o reasonable_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a injustice_n to_o this_o excellent_a person_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o king_n they_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v after_o his_o example_n all_o take_v the_o same_o side_n upon_o this_o subject_n no_o doubt_v you_o have_v read_v what_o their_o great_a salmasius_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n
the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n testify_v will_v have_v break_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n 1576._o and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n be_v own_o brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n tell_v we_o design_v the_o crown_n for_o himself_o as_o for_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o grandfather_n to_o our_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o least_o of_o those_o history_n but_o know_v it_o be_v his_o faithful_a protestant_n that_o preserve_v he_o for_o the_o throne_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n acknowledge_v aneâ—_n that_o this_o great_a prince_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o from_o his_o birth_n among_o the_o huguenot_n party_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o best_a support_n and_o indeed_o they_o expend_v their_o blood_n more_o than_o once_o to_o save_v he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ligue_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o lorain_n prince_n who_o will_v have_v usurp_v his_o right_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o henry_n the_o three_o his_o predecessor_n assassinate_v by_o the_o friar_n jaques_n clement_n be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o do_v as_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o army_n for_o whereas_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v into_o cabal_n and_o give_v he_o a_o thousand_o trouble_n by_o their_o seditious_a resolution_n which_o tend_v either_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n or_o tear_v the_o government_n in_o piece_n the_o protestant_n keep_v steady_a they_o immediate_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n the_o huguenot_n nobility_n with_o the_o force_n they_o have_v bring_v which_o be_v all_o protestant_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o present_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n 1589._o and_o when_o unhappy_o which_o can_v be_v enough_o lament_v he_o forsake_v their_o religion_n fear_v the_o papist_n shall_v choose_v another_o king_n in_o his_o stead_n their_o fidelity_n fail_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o they_o maintain_v his_o cause_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n while_o divers_a papist_n continue_v to_o keep_v his_o garrison_n from_o he_o and_o arm_v several_a assassins_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n peter_n barriere_n ses_fw-fr mezeray_fw-fr have_v design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n 1593._o because_o he_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o exploit_n worthy_a eternal_a praise_n and_o that_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n straight_o to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n with_o this_o resolution_n the_o same_o popish_a historian_n add_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n vicar_n general_n to_o a_o capucin_n frâ—ar_n and_o to_o two_o other_o priest_n who_o all_o approve_a of_o it_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v it_o mezeray_n tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o barriere_n have_v a_o little_a demur_v upon_o the_o king_n have_v forsake_v the_o protestant_a religion_n christopher_n d'_fw-fr aubry_n curate_n of_o s._n andrè_fw-la des_fw-fr arces_fw-la and_o varade_a rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n hearten_v he_o by_o their_o advice_n to_o pursue_v his_o hellish_a design_n of_o stab_v the_o king_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o john_n chastel_n one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n scholar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n how_o he_o wound_v the_o king_n in_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o stab_n of_o a_o knife_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o his_o throat_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o share_n the_o jesuit_n have_v in_o this_o attempt_n this_o young_a desperate_a confess_v 1594._o that_o he_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o college_n several_a piece_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o most_o pernicious_a proposition_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n then_o reign_v the_o famous_a act_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n have_v eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o execrable_a attempt_n it_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n and_o all_o other_o that_o style_v themselves_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jâ—sus_n shall_v quit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o fifteen_o day_n as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v tell_v you_o upon_o this_o how_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la bemoan_v their_o loss_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apparent_a advantage_n the_o poor_a protestant_n have_v by_o it_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o prince_n convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n who_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a great_a offence_n and_o prejudice_n against_o catholic_n when_o they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n have_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o get_v he_o murder_v whereas_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o pretence_n for_o assassinate_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o heretic_n that_o shall_v have_v procure_v it_o and_o see_v it_o do_v because_o he_o have_v quit_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v attempt_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o five_o king_n his_o predecessor_n whatever_o slaughter_n their_o majesty_n make_v among_o they_o you_o have_v here_o at_o once_o a_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o exact_a loyalty_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n to_o their_o sovereign_n how_o violâ—nt_a soever_o the_o sovereign_n may_v have_v be_v and_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n perpetual_o engage_v in_o murder_n and_o ready_a to_o spill_v the_o most_o sacred_a blood_n if_o they_o think_v it_o run_v cross_v to_o their_o interest_n the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o precedent_n enough_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o prince_n ache_v that_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n or_o near_o his_o person_n these_o sort_n of_o common_a pest_n it_o be_v to_o much_o purpose_n to_o profess_v the_o romish_a religion_n while_o these_o monster_n out_o of_o a_o suspicion_n perhaps_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o roman_n enough_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v pierce_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o abominable_a villain_n ravilliac_n 1610._o who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n assure_v we_o and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o hardiness_n of_o this_o wicked_a fellow_n to_o suffer_v all_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n plain_o show_v we_o who_o be_v those_o devil_n and_o fury_n that_o inspire_a he_o with_o such_o curse_a thought_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o ravilliac_n be_v interrogated_a several_a time_n by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v the_o court_v meet_v and_o by_o sentence_n tear_v between_o four_o horse_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n after_o they_o have_v torment_v he_o with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n in_o the_o breast_n arm_n and_o thigh_n without_o discover_v the_o least_o fear_n or_o grief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a torment_n which_o confirm_v the_o mistrust_n they_o have_v that_o certain_a emissary_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n have_v instruct_v and_o charm_v he_o by_o false_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o who_o they_o make_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o end_n this_o day_n if_o i_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v not_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o please_v they_o and_o give_v you_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o untainted_a loyalty_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o king_n how_o little_a secure_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o they_o however_o say_v i_o to_o our_o friend_n do_v not_o conclude_v before_o you_o have_v quit_v the_o subject_n from_o that_o suspicion_n which_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n have_v â—aised_v every_o where_o of_o the_o innocence_n of_o this_o poor_a people_n for_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v treat_v they_o within_o his_o kingdom_n he_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o they_o rather_o as_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o subject_n must_v there_o not_o have_v be_v some_o failure_n on_o thâ—ir_a part_n and_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o some_o conspiracy_n or_o be_v revolt_v
to_o deserve_v such_o hard_a usage_n i_o must_v confess_v say_v hâ—_n it_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o that_o course_n be_v take_v with_o they_o for_o who_o can_v ever_o think_v that_o so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o prince_n will_v deal_v with_o loyal_a subject_n as_o if_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o traitor_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o prodigious_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o these_o very_a protestant_n to_o who_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n have_v always_o observe_v exact_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o king_n one_o may_v safe_o say_v by_o their_o behaviour_n they_o have_v love_v he_o as_o their_o eye_n their_o loyalty_n have_v be_v yearly_o try_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o this_o king_n all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n ever_o corrupt_a or_o shake_v it_o by_o their_o care_n and_o address_n all_o the_o town_n where_o they_o have_v any_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n as_o montauban_n nimes_n rochel_n declare_v for_o their_o king_n and_o dispose_v not_o only_o the_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o those_o adjoin_v likewise_o god_n know_v what_o have_v become_v then_o of_o the_o crown_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o warm_a sermon_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o mouth_n be_v now_o stop_v and_o the_o courage_n of_o those_o very_a protestant_n they_o now_o persecute_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n while_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o great_a lord_n drink_v public_o the_o health_n of_o lewis_n the_o fifteen_o these_o poor_a persecute_a people_n be_v with_o sword_n in_o hand_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a danger_n to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o king_n know_v he_o have_v bear_v they_o witness_v more_o than_o once_o that_o their_o loyalty_n upon_o this_o account_n have_v contribute_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o security_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v impart_v to_o you_o a_o wonderful_a piece_n it_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o king_n write_v to_o his_o electoral_a highness_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n my_o friend_n that_o gauâ—_v i_o this_o lâ—tter_n copy_v it_o from_o the_o original_a which_o be_v see_v by_o a_o thousand_o honourable_a witness_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o time_n and_o place_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o original_a this_o be_v the_o letter_n brother_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o any_o other_o prince_n beside_o yourself_o concern_v what_o you_o write_v to_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o my_o subject_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o particular_a respect_n i_o have_v for_o you_o i_o will_v free_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o ill_a affect_a people_n to_o my_o service_n have_v publish_v seditious_a libel_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o if_o the_o edict_n and_o declaration_n which_o the_o king_n my_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o my_o say_a subject_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v confirm_v to_o they_o be_v not_o punctual_o observe_v in_o all_o my_o estate_n which_o i_o never_o intend_v for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o enjoy_v all_o their_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o i_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v upon_o equal_a term_n and_o without_o distinction_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o subject_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n and_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n i_o owe_v upon_o fresh_a proof_n they_o have_v give_v i_o of_o their_o loyalty_n in_o my_o service_n during_o the_o late_a trouble_n when_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o vigorous_o and_o successful_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a design_n against_o my_o government_n of_o a_o rebellious_a party_n at_o home_n i_o pray_v god_n etc._n etc._n from_o st._n german_a octob._n 13._o 1666._o quesne_n such_o happy_a beginning_n be_v follow_v with_o suitable_a success_n the_o protestant_n have_v be_v remarkable_a upon_o a_o hundred_o occasion_n since_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o be_v always_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o king_n and_o country_n all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o victory_n in_o portugal_n over_o the_o spaniard_n which_o be_v so_o high_o advantageous_a for_o france_n and_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o famous_a de_fw-fr ruyter_n who_o after_o so_o long_a and_o great_a a_o reputation_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o a_o french_a protestant_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o observation_n which_o they_o assure_v i_o this_o king_n make_v himself_o that_o neither_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o conspirator_n who_o have_v lay_v so_o dangerous_a a_o plot_n against_o he_o some_o year_n since_o nor_o among_o that_o monstrous_a crowd_n of_o poisoner_n that_o have_v alarm_v all_o france_n and_o destroy_v so_o many_o considerable_a family_n be_v there_o find_v one_o single_a protestant_a after_o all_o this_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v firebrand_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n enemy_n of_o monarch_n and_o monarchy_n be_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o deserve_v reward_n be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o shameful_a aspersion_n no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o fowl_n to_o contrive_v the_o oppression_n of_o persecute_a innocence_n you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v i_o but_o yet_o pray_v do_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v every_o day_n to_o blast_v or_o render_v suspicious_a the_o loyalty_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n first_o they_o accuse_v they_o for_o conceal_v dangerous_a poison_n under_o these_o word_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a we_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n pay_v tribute_n impost_n and_o other_o duty_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o good_a will_n although_o they_o be_v infidel_n provide_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o subject_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o â—heir_o lawful_a prince_n whenever_o they_o fancy_v that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n that_o be_v a_o gloss_n reply_v our_o friend_n that_o spoil_v the_o text_n and_o a_o new_a aspersion_n these_o protestant_n have_v give_v no_o ground_n for_o nay_o they_o foresee_v and_o have_v confute_v it_o beforehand_o in_o resolve_v as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o subject_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o their_o subjection_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o good_a will_n though_o their_o prince_n be_v infidel_n for_o this_o plain_o intimate_v that_o although_o our_o king_n be_v enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o order_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o exception_n provide_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n remain_v inviolable_a i_o answer_v it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n intend_v when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 4.19_o or_o what_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o say_a council_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n than_o what_o st._n châ—ysostome_n intend_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n when_o we_o say_v 5.29_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n we_o only_o mean_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o religion_n 17._o because_o whatever_o harm_n faith_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o câ—sar's_n but_o the_o devil_n tribute_n or_o to_o bring_v a_o authority_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n this_o exception_n import_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o papal_a decree_n if_o the_o master_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n obey_v his_o master_n if_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a dominus_fw-la let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o of_o the_o flesh._n if_o what_o the_o emperor_n command_v you_o be_v lawful_a execute_v his_o command_n if_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man._n in_o a_o word_n the_o french_a protestant_n
who_o name_n we_o have_v exhort_v and_o advise_v they_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o condition_n offer_v and_o give_v in_o upon_o the_o abovenamed_a peace_n in_o kindness_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o aid_n of_o christendom_n in_o general_n for_o these_o reason_n we_o declare_v and_o certify_v that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o have_v before_o agree_v upon_o with_o we_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o say_a treaty_n and_o which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o peace_n import_v that_o by_o long_a service_n and_o a_o continue_a obedience_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o king_n favour_n which_o they_o never_o can_v procure_v by_o any_o treaty_n even_o of_o matter_n esteem_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o which_o in_o due_a time_n they_o may_v receive_v humble_a address_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a explication_n on_o his_o majesty_n part_n and_o his_o minister_n report_v to_o we_o by_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o peace_n person_n of_o great_a quality_n appoint_v and_o put_v in_o with_o directions_z and_o power_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o fort_n loâ—is_n before_o rochel_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o demolish_n of_o it_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o â—aking_n off_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o rest_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a treaty_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rochel_n without_o which_o assurance_n of_o demolish_n and_o take_v off_o the_o garrison_n the_o aforesaid_a deputy_n have_v protest_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o say_a fort_n be_v direct_v and_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o its_o demolition_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o present_a declaration_n in_o confidence_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n will_v endeavour_v by_o his_o mediation_n together_o with_o their_o most_o humble_a entreaty_n for_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a demolition_n for_o which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o king_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o after_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v therein_o in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o and_o what_o else_o we_o have_v above_o say_v we_o have_v sign_v and_o seal_v this_o present_a with_o our_o name_n and_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o make_v the_o same_o he_o countersign_v by_o one_o of_o our_o secretary_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o eleven_o of_o february_n 1626._o sign_v thus_o holland_n d._n carleton_n with_o the_o seal_n under_o each_o of_o their_o name_n and_o below_o by_o command_n of_o my_o lord_n augier_n our_o king_n press_v the_o performance_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n for_o demolish_n the_o fort_n lovis_n to_o little_a purpose_n when_o they_o neither_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o solicitation_n nor_o the_o obligation_n to_o which_o his_o ambassador_n have_v tie_v he_o up_o to_o see_v this_o treaty_n of_o peace_n execute_v you_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n manifesto_n who_o at_o last_o land_v upon_o the_o isle_n of_o rè_n with_o a_o army_n to_o discharge_v the_o royal_a word_n of_o our_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o manifestò_n what_o share_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v always_o take_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 16._o and_o with_o how_o much_o zeal_n and_o care_n they_o have_v labour_v for_o their_o good_a be_v notorious_a to_o all_o man_n the_o experience_n of_o which_o have_v be_v as_o frequent_v as_o the_o occasion_n the_o present_a king_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n and_o master_n come_v nothing_o short_a of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o the_o good_a and_o laudable_a purpose_n for_o their_o good_a be_v pervert_v to_o their_o ruin_n by_o those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o their_o true_a accomplishment_n what_o advantage_n have_v he_o let_v slip_v what_o course_n have_v he_o not_o take_v by_o his_o alliance_n with_o france_n to_o enable_v himself_o to_o procure_v more_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o splendour_n and_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v less_o from_o so_o strict_a a_o alliance_n and_o so_o many_o repeat_v promise_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o effect_n true_o noble_a and_o suitable_a to_o his_o high_a quality_n but_o so_o far_o have_v his_o majesty_n be_v after_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o such_o strict_a tie_n of_o amity_n from_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v freedom_n and_o security_n for_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v france_n to_o peace_n by_o reconcile_a those_o that_o breath_n nothing_o but_o entire_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o edict_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n to_o deceive_v they_o thereby_o not_o only_o to_o disengage_v he_o from_o they_o but_o likewise_o to_o render_v he_o if_o not_o hate_v at_o least_o suspect_v in_o divert_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o good_a to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n witness_v the_o english_a ship_n intend_v not_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o absolute_a promise_n make_v not_o to_o employ_v they_o against_o that_o party_n whiâ—h_o be_v nevertheless_o bring_v before_o rochel_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o last_o sea-fight_n against_o they_o what_o then_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o so_o powerful_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n my_o master_n so_o gross_o disappoint_v but_o a_o resentment_n equal_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o injury_n receive_v but_o he_o forbear_v beyond_o all_o patience_n whilst_o he_o have_v hope_n by_o other_o mean_n to_o advantage_v the_o church_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n till_o he_o have_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o last_o peace_n upon_o very_o hard_a term_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o without_o his_o majesty_n intercession_n who_o interpose_v his_o credit_n and_o mediation_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o even_o with_o threat_n that_o he_o may_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n upon_o assurance_n on_o his_o side_n not_o only_o of_o make_v good_a but_o likewise_o of_o better_v the_o term_n for_o which_o he_o become_v surety_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o this_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o which_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a remedy_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n have_v it_o not_o almost_o give_v the_o last_o blow_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o miss_v very_o narrow_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o fort_n before_o roâ—â—el_n the_o slight_n of_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o garrison_n and_o of_o the_o say_a fort_n and_o island_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a town_n as_o upon_o stranger_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v whole_o withdraw_v be_v daily_o increase_v and_o other_o fort_n build_v and_o by_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o the_o say_a town_n beyond_o the_o time_n agree_v to_o make_v cabal_n there_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o division_n they_o stir_v up_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o neighbour_a troop_n and_o by_o other_o contravention_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n it_o miss_v i_o say_v very_o narrow_o that_o the_o say_a town_n and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o church_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o for_o all_o this_o his_o majesty_n yet_o contain_v himself_o and_o use_v no_o other_o weapon_n against_o so_o many_o affront_v and_o breach_n of_o faith_n but_o complaint_n and_o intercession_n till_o he_o have_v certain_a advice_n confirm_v by_o letter_n that_o be_v intercept_v of_o the_o great_a preparation_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n have_v make_v to_o set_v down_o before_o rochel_n and_o now_o what_o can_v his_o majesty_n have_v do_v less_o than_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n by_o immediate_o arm_v himself_o against_o those_o that_o have_v make_v he_o party_n to_o their_o false_a deal_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v always_o have_v for_o reestablish_v the_o church_n a_o work_n which_o will_v be_v ever_o value_v by_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n
pope_n have_v declare_v a_o prince_n deprive_v of_o his_o sâ—ates_n his_o subject_n may_v set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o rebellion_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o refuse_v he_o obedience_n and_o kill_v he_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o provide_v it_o be_v with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o war._n i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o one_o â—an_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v such_o like_a maxim_n for_o in_o fine_a king_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n they_o be_v king_n without_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n accord_v to_o our_o clergy_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o italy_n but_o perhaps_o the_o sorbonne_n which_o be_v the_o depository_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o maxim_n so_o fatal_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1587._o because_o henry_n the_o three_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o state_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o rütres_n or_o the_o german_a protestant_n the_o sorboâ—ne_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o private_a determination_n which_o say_v that_o the_o government_n may_v be_v take_v from_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o find_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o administration_n from_o a_o suspect_a tutor_n this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o king_n he_o send_v for_o the_o sorbonne_n some_o day_n after_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o guise_n which_o happen_v at_o blois_n the_o sorbonne_n do_v much_o worse_o they_o declare_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o paris_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o henry_n of_o valois_n heretofore_o their_o king_n they_o raâ—ed_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n unitâ—_n aâ—m_n and_o contribute_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n if_o i_o will_v add_v to_o that_o the_o story_n that_o i_o know_v this_o gentleman_n tell_v you_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o sorbonne_n have_v â—ver_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o every_o time_n that_o our_o king_n affair_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o extremity_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n will_v suppress_v their_o discontent_n while_o matter_n go_v well_o for_o the_o court_n of_o france_n but_o if_o thing_n turn_v other_o way_n the_o maxim_n of_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o king_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o break_v out_o every_o sincere_a person_n will_v allow_v â—haâ—_n it_o have_v never_o be_v otherwise_o than_o so_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v always_o thus_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a lest_o dispute_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v all_o these_o passage_n to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o excellent_a piece_n prove_v there_o excee_v well_o all_o that_o i_o prâ—mâ—sed_v to_o show_v you_o for_o the_o close_a of_o our_o conference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v true_o guilty_a of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n will_v false_o fasten_v upon_o the_o hugonot_n of_o this_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o league_n the_o several_a attempt_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o our_o holy_a martyr_n charles_n the_o firâ—t_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o late_a plot_n that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n but_o you_o have_v see_v likewise_o which_o ought_v to_o awaken_v the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o a_o purpose_n that_o all_o these_o black_a attempt_n have_v not_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o impatience_n and_o human_a frailty_n under_o the_o temptation_n of_o some_o severe_a persecution_n but_o the_o natural_a consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o pass_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o this_o religion_n for_o you_o have_v see_v just_a now_o out_o of_o authentic_a piece_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n all_o the_o regulars_n of_o france_n who_o draw_v after_o they_o more_o than_o three_o fourth_n of_o the_o french_a papist_n and_o the_o sorbonne_n itself_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v not_o over_o it_o own_o public_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n when_o he_o judge_v they_o heretic_n or_o countenancer_n of_o heritick_n to_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o the_o world_n you_o have_v also_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n so_o that_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o vow_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a popish_a gallican_n church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a depository_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o all_o its_o mystery_n from_o whence_o evident_o follow_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o the_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o life_n of_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v protestant_n themselves_o or_o only_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o papist_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o tolerate_v popery_n in_o protestant_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v to_o tolerate_v protestant_n in_o popish_a kingdom_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n 501._o and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o we_o need_v but_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v more_o detestable_a conspiracy_n than_o those_o the_o hugonot_n have_v make_v against_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n thâ—_n belief_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n 50â—_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n acquit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o bestow_v their_o dominion_n upon_o those_o that_o can_v first_o take_v they_o but_o i_o have_v evident_o show_v you_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v express_o disprove_v by_o those_o undeniable_a proof_n the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v that_o belief_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n affirm_v they_o do_v not_o you_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n your_o belief_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o rate_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n this_o head_n for_o who_o infallibility_n you_o have_v so_o much_o dispute_v know_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o church_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v the_o power_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o italy_n all_o your_o regulars_n all_o your_o clergy_n of_o france_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n your_o sorbonne_n itself_o so_o renown_v for_o its_o great_a number_n of_o able_a man_n do_v not_o know_v in_o so_o important_a a_o case_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o your_o church_n for_o they_o have_v all_o hold_v that_o it_o believe_v the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o authentic_a act_n and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v at_o random_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n our_o belief_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n even_o though_o they_o be_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n who_o rather_o then_o fair_o to_o confess_v his_o error_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o deny_v
open_v after_o our_o first_o salute_n i_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v he_o french_a book_n and_o those_o print_a sheet_n be_v the_o new_a edict_n declaration_n and_o act_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v late_o publish_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o be_o very_o happy_a say_v i_o in_o light_v on_o you_o at_o the_o open_n of_o your_o paper_n i_o be_v extreme_o impatient_a of_o know_v with_o some_o certainty_n what_o it_o be_v drive_v so_o many_o of_o they_o from_o their_o native_a country_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o the_o care_n you_o have_v take_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o piece_n which_o concern_v they_o that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v meet_v any_o one_o who_o may_v better_o satisfy_v my_o curiosity_n they_o come_v hither_o in_o troop_n almost_o every_o day_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o no_o other_o good_n but_o their_o child_n the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a goodness_n have_v have_v pity_n on_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o provide_v mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v their_o livelihood_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v order_v a_o general_a collection_n for_o they_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v all_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o charitable_a intention_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n and_o be_v beginning_n to_o contribute_v free_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v extreme_o cool_v by_o certain_a rumour_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o their_o king_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o make_v they_o embrace_v his_o religion_n but_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o use_v none_o but_o very_o reasonable_a mean_n 1681._o and_o that_o they_o who_o come_v hither_o with_o such_o outcry_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o gift_v with_o much_o patience_n who_o easy_o forsake_v their_o native_a country_n be_v dissatisfy_v that_o their_o merit_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_o reward_v beside_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o very_o much_o suspect_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v many_o here_o they_o have_v be_v very_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a such_o as_o in_o all_o time_n have_v strike_v at_o the_o high_a power_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v will_v not_o be_v much_o for_o our_o purpose_n in_o these_o present_a conjuncture_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v intolerable_a cry_v our_o friend_n i_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o innocence_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n shall_v be_v run_v down_o at_o this_o rate_n i_o perceive_v father_n la_fw-fr chaise_n be_v not_o content_a to_o persecute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n with_o the_o utmost_a cruelty_n but_o try_v all_o way_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a part_n he_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o famish_v they_o every_o where_o in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o france_n a_o hatred_n so_o cruel_a and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v murderous_a agree_v not_o so_o well_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o meek_a jesus_n who_o companion_n father_n la_fw-fr chaise_n style_v himself_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n but_o to_o save_v they_o let_v this_o jesuit_n alone_o say_v i_o and_o his_o emissary_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o protestant_n but_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o do_v they_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o they_o of_o france_n to_o quit_v their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v they_o person_n who_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n may_v trust_v you_o yourself_o shall_v be_v judge_n say_v he_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v sit_v you_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o hope_v for_o from_o their_o king_n and_o from_o their_o countryman_n you_o will_v then_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o usage_n they_o find_v you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v up_o one_o of_o the_o book_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o confirm_v to_o establish_v their_o condition_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o life_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n free_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n because_o it_o be_v conclude_v of_o at_o nantes_n whilst_o the_o king_n be_v there_o it_o contain_v 149_o article_n 93_o general_n and_o 56_o particular_a you_o may_v read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v only_o observe_v some_o of_o they_o to_o you_o at_o present_a look_v i_o pray_v say_v he_o on_o the_o six_o general_n and_o the_o first_o particular_a article_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o let_v or_o molestation_n be_v there_o most_o express_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o edict_n but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o afterward_o paâ—â—tic_n for_o the_o article_n say_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o say_a religion_n whether_o native_n or_o other_o the_o seven_o general_a article_n grant_v to_o all_o protestant_n the_o right_a of_o have_v divine_a service_n preach_v and_o full_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o their_o house_n who_o have_v sovereign_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o appoint_v a_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n upon_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o noble_a house_n in_o france_n which_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o seven_o article_n allow_v all_o protestant_n who_o have_v such_o house_n to_o have_v divine_a service_n and_o preach_v there_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o their_o own_o family_n and_o tenant_n but_o also_o for_o all_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v thither_o the_o follow_a article_n allow_v even_o the_o same_o exercise_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o noble_a house_n which_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o sovereign_a justice_n but_o which_o only_a hold_n in_o fee-simple_n it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o assembly_n above_o thirty_o person_n beside_o their_o own_o family_n the_o nine_o article_n be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n it_o allow_v the_o protestant_n to_o have_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v public_o use_v in_o the_o year_n 1596_o and_o 1597._o the_o ten_o article_n go_v far_a yet_o and_o order_n that_o that_o exercise_n be_v establish_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o 1577_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v or_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o all_o those_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o edict_n of_o 1577_o grant_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n that_o same_o year_n and_o moreover_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n in_o each_o bailywick_n or_o other_o corporation_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v establish_v though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v there_o before_o these_o be_v those_o place_n which_o since_o have_v be_v call_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o bailywick_n it_o follow_v then_o from_o this_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n that_o beside_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v because_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1596_o and_o 1597_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v over_o and_o above_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1577_o and_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n of_o each_o bailywick_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v there_o in_o that_o month._n the_o eleven_o article_n grant_v also_o this_o exercise_n in_o each_o bailywick_n in_o a_o second_o place_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1577_o or_o in_o the_o year_n 1596_o or_o 1597._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o place_n of_o the_o
not_o small_a they_o have_v testify_v a_o inviolable_a loyalty_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n they_o have_v spend_v free_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o his_o life_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n who_o make_v so_o many_o attempt_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o to_o usurp_v his_o place_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o valour_n and_o their_o loyalty_n the_o crown_n have_v go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o since_o we_o must_v speak_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bourbon_n will_v not_o this_o day_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n then_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v to_o his_o loyal_a protestant_n and_o not_o as_o be_v slanderous_o report_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o violence_n gain_v by_o force_n and_o grant_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o far_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a policy_n may_v challenge_v such_o a_o edict_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o gratitude_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v whatever_o may_v disturb_v it_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o new_a establishment_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v cause_v great_a trouble_n in_o a_o state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v religion_n which_o have_v maxim_n so_o pernicious_a that_o when_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v such_o a_o one_o their_o life_n and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v never_o in_o safety_n but_o henry_n the_o four_o find_v the_o protestant_a religion_n whole_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n beside_o he_o who_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v it_o know_v perfect_o well_o that_o it_o have_v none_o of_o those_o dreadful_a maxim_n which_o make_v prince_n and_o state_n jealous_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o it_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o sovereign_n of_o what_o religion_n and_o what_o humour_n soever_o be_v to_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n he_o know_v that_o protestant_n by_o their_o religion_n be_v peaceable_a man_n who_o seek_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n but_o he_o know_v also_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n always_o animate_v the_o popish_a common_a people_n against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o unless_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o abandon_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o many_o innocent_a person_n and_o common_a policy_n warn_v he_o to_o preserve_v so_o many_o faithful_a subject_n for_o the_o state_n so_o capable_a of_o support_v it_o on_o occasion_n as_o he_o have_v so_o fresh_o experience_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ligue_n have_v ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a either_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n so_o that_o this_o edict_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o common_a equity_n and_o prudence_n no_o less_o than_o gratitude_n but_o say_v i_o to_o my_o friend_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o grandson_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a what_o his_o grandfather_n do_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o at_o all_o answer_v he_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o secure_a or_o certain_a in_o civil_a society_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o all_o government_n if_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o public_a trust._n 1._o for_o if_o ever_o law_n deserve_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o hero_n who_o have_v recover_v the_o crown_n for_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o this_o establishment_n be_v not_o make_v but_o after_o mature_a and_o long_a deliberation_n in_o the_o calm_a of_o a_o prosound_a peace_n obtain_v and_o cement_v by_o many_o and_o signal_n victory_n that_o hero_n have_v declare_v express_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o edict_n that_o he_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o irrevocable_a and_o perpetual_a law_n willing_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o he_o also_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o 90th_o article_n according_o he_o make_v all_o the_o formality_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o its_o establishment_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o fundamental_a law_n in_o a_o state_n for_o he_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o by_o all_o the_o governor_n and_o lieutenant-general_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o bailiff_n mayor_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o principal_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o each_o religion_n by_o the_o major_n sheriff_n consul_n and_o jurate_n by_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n of_o account_n court_n of_o aid_n with_o order_n to_o have_v it_o publish_v and_o register_v in_o all_o the_o say_a court_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 92d_o and_o 93d_o article_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n more_o authentic_a 2._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o cause_v the_o establishment_n remain_v still_o and_o plead_v for_o its_o continuance_n 1._o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n preserve_v in_o the_o throne_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a policy_n 3._o the_o two_o successor_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o look_v not_o upon_o themselves_o as_o unconcern_v in_o this_o edict_n their_o word_n and_o their_o royal_a authority_n be_v engage_v for_o its_o observation_n no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n and_o royal_a authority_n of_o its_o illustrious_a author_n lewis_n the_o thirteen_o confirm_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o 22d_o of_o may_n 1610_o order_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o every_o point_n and_o article_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n read_v they_o say_v he_o show_v i_o a_o book_n in_o folio_n call_v edition_n the_o great_a conference_n of_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n and_o edict_n i_o read_v there_o in_o the_o first_o book_n title_n 6_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o volume_n not_o only_o the_o article_n he_o mention_v but_o also_o the_o citation_n of_o nine_o several_a declaration_n publish_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n lewis_n the_o fourteen_o who_o now_o reign_v say_v our_o friend_n have_v likewise_o assure_v all_o europe_n by_o his_o authentic_a edict_n and_o declaration_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o grandfather_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n he_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o himself_o anew_o by_o his_o edict_n of_o june_n 1680_o where_o he_o forbid_v papist_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n there_o it_o be_v pray_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o lewis_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o these_o present_n come_v greeting_n the_o late_a henry_n the_o four_o our_o grandfather_n of_o glorious_a memory_n grant_v by_o his_o edict_n give_v at_o nantes_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1598._o to_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v reform_v who_o then_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o who_o afterward_o shall_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o it_o liberty_n of_o profess_v their_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n provide_v whatsoever_o he_o judge_v necessary_a for_o afford_v those_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n pretend_v reform_v mean_n of_o live_v in_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o be_v molest_v in_o it_o by_o our_o catholic_n subject_n which_o the_o late_a king_n our_o most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o we_o since_o have_v authorise_v and_o confirm_v on_o other_o occasion_n by_o divers_a declaration_n and_o acts._n but_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o content_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n read_v some_o line_n a_o little_a low_o
by_o force_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o none_o but_o god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v sir_n say_v our_o friend_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o this_o important_a affaiâ—_n i_o can_v make_v it_o out_o by_o a_o thousand_o more_o witness_n of_o credit_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o after_o so_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a person_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o your_o other_o objection_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n say_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o late_o and_o beside_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o make_v my_o objection_n strong_a by_o run_v over_o a_o new_a book_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o in_o england_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o people_n of_o quality_n to_o prejudice_v they_o against_o these_o poor_a protestant_n it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o calvinism_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n a_o secularise_v jesuit_n if_o you_o will_v take_v my_o word_n let_v we_o put_v it_o off_o till_o this_o day_n seven-night_n be_v it_o so_o say_v our_o friend_n and_o so_o we_o part_v this_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o my_o letter_n i_o be_o sir_n you_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o letter_n the_o protestant_a loyalty_n vindicate_v against_o maimbourg_n sir_n i_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v at_o our_o friend_n chamber_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v well_o say_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v sit_v down_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o our_o secularise_v jesuit_n and_o his_o book_n i_o tell_v he_o his_o book_n smell_v strong_a of_o a_o libel_n and_o as_o for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o equivocation_n that_o he_o will_v hardly_o ever_o forget_v his_o former_a profession_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o make_v a_o satyr_n against_o the_o french_a protestant_n who_o he_o charge_v at_o random_n with_o many_o crime_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n one_o will_v swear_v he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o write_v in_o their_o praise_n and_o to_o let_v after-age_n know_v that_o the_o huguenot_n or_o calvinist_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v far_o honest_a man_n and_o better_a christian_n than_o their_o enemy_n the_o papist_n for_o what_o be_v it_o he_o omit_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a protestant_n lewis_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n prince_z of_o condè_fw-la have_v a_o strength_n of_o part_n a_o constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n 1682._o worthy_a his_o high_a quality_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o have_v the_o courage_n of_o a_o hero_n and_o as_o much_o wit_n as_o valour_n he_o have_v a_o largeness_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o understanding_n equal_a to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o former_a age_n 422._o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o bourbon_n have_v he_o not_o spoil_v so_o many_o rare_a quality_n 124._o which_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o most_o belove_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o unfortunate_o die_v a_o huguenot_n the_o lady_n de_fw-fr roye_n his_o mother-in-law_n and_o eleonor_n de_fw-fr roye_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o very_a wise_a woman_n courageous_a and_o of_o great_a virtue_n but_o both_o these_o likewise_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a huguenot_n of_o their_o time_n cardinal_n odet_n 198._o the_o elder_a of_o the_o three_o brother_n of_o coligny_n be_v one_o of_o the_o handsome_a man_n in_o france_n and_o who_o get_v the_o great_a love_n and_o esteem_v of_o any_o man_n at_o court_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o his_o prudence_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n for_o his_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a deportment_n and_o for_o his_o magnificence_n and_o wonderful_a generosity_n he_o have_v certain_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o accomplish_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v he_o not_o disgrace_v his_o coat_n and_o character_n by_o heresy_n in_o become_v a_o calvinist_n the_o chancellor_n michael_n de_fw-fr l'hospital_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a merit_n 204._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o curious_a and_o substantial_a knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o conceal_v what_o eclipse_v the_o beauty_n of_o so_o many_o raâ—e_a endowment_n which_o be_v that_o he_o open_o countenance_v calvinism_n jaâ—es_fw-fr du_fw-fr bosc_n of_o esmendreville_n 280._o second_o precedent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o aid_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o roüen_n a_o man_n of_o high_a birth_n and_o great_a worth_n disgrace_v all_o his_o good_a quality_n by_o a_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o the_o huguenot_n party_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr noüe_fw-fr surname_v bras_fw-fr de_fw-fr fer_fw-fr be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a man_n of_o his_o time_n 415._o as_o he_o have_v evince_v by_o a_o thousand_o noble_a exploit_n he_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o the_o stout_a but_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o know_a commander_n of_o old_a 475._o jasper_n de_fw-fr coligny_n admiral_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o method_n wit_n and_o courage_n quick_a and_o watchful_a bold_a a_o good_a souldieâ—_n and_o great_a captain_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v a_o good_a huguenot_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o quality_n on_o his_o side_n now_o we_o must_v know_v what_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourgh_n mean_v by_o a_o good_a huguenot_n he_o explain_v himself_o very_o clear_o in_o that_o passage_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o queen_n of_o nuvar_n 463._o mother_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o these_o be_v the_o word_n she_o be_v a_o princess_n that_o beside_o the_o perfection_n of_o her_o body_n have_v so_o great_a a_o soul_n so_o much_o courage_n and_o wit_n that_o she_o have_v deserve_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o heroess_n of_o her_o time_n have_v not_o heresy_n which_o though_o at_o first_o she_o be_v hardly_o bring_v too_o yet_o at_o last_o she_o cleave_v to_o with_o a_o unmoveable_a resolution_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n in_o her_o scotcheon_n however_o we_o must_v allow_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a huguenot_n live_v up_o in_o all_o appearance_n to_o the_o great_a piety_n and_o regularity_n for_o as_o to_o the_o other_o great_a person_n of_o this_o sect_n except_o the_o admiral_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n not_o very_o well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o court_n be_v then_o very_o corrupt_v where_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o huguenot_n but_o that_o the_o one_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o agree_v uâ—ry_o well_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o either_o in_o devotion_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o this_o queen_n jean_n d'_fw-fr albret_n bewail_v in_o one_o of_o her_o letter_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n to_o be_v a_o good_a huguenot_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o a_o debâ—uched_a court_n to_o be_v very_o devout_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age._n this_o be_v the_o notion_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o true_a french_a protestant_n who_o he_o call_v the_o good_a huguenot_n he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v so_o advantageous_a a_o character_n to_o those_o zealous_a catholic_n who_o he_o make_v the_o bulwark_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o affect_v the_o contemptuous_a compellation_n of_o little_a king_n 157._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o francis_n the_o second_o of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o huguenot_n that_o he_o bind_v himself_o under_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o little_a king_n francis_n the_o little_a king_n francis_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o little_a king_n francis_n etc._n etc._n 179.319_o and_o what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v of_o the_o queen_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o other_o scourge_n of_o the_o calvinian_a heresy_n he_o have_v represent_v she_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o woman_n as_o he_o say_v she_o have_v principle_n that_o favour_v
the_o matter_n he_o commend_v the_o prince_n his_o generosity_n and_o say_v he_o be_v likewise_o ready_a to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n though_o private_o he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v he_o apprehend_v in_o good_a earnest_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg's_o moral_n must_v be_v strange_o deprave_v since_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o jesuit_n not_o to_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o a_o prince_n guilty_a of_o so_o prosligate_v a_o dissimulation_n and_o notorious_a treachery_n and_o do_v he_o think_v if_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o ever_o come_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o those_o that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o man_n pass_v for_o a_o true_o christian_a hâ—ro_n who_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o crown_n by_o take_v it_o from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o illustrious_a race_n of_o the_o bourbon_n if_o a_o englishman_n shall_v canonize_v cromwell_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o hero_n can_v you_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v well_o receive_v at_o court_n or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v repose_v any_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o loyalty_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n must_v know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la be_v what_o he_o be_v can_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o pretend_a hero_n otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o monster_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o relation_n his_o honour_n loyalty_n and_o all_o that_o be_v become_v a_o great_a mind_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o wicked_a design_n which_o he_o see_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v so_o plain_o lay_v will_v you_o have_v have_v he_o stand_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o pocket_n when_o he_o discover_v so_o great_a danger_n and_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o ruin_v the_o state_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o his_o family_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n 7._o these_o usurper_n have_v lay_v their_o business_n so_o well_o and_o be_v become_v so_o absolute_a master_n of_o the_o person_n the_o mind_n the_o authority_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o young_a king_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o carry_v any_o address_n to_o the_o king_n unless_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o justice_n but_z as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o redress_v a_o mischief_n that_o so_o absolute_o require_v a_o remedy_n without_o resolve_v upon_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a attempt_n either_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la must_v have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v or_o else_o have_v suffer_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v usurp_v and_o the_o royal_a family_n sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n he_o owe_v to_o france_n to_o his_o king_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a race_n if_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la shall_v have_v let_v the_o guise_n go_v on_o his_o king_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n if_o he_o believe_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n let_v he_o retract_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o unadvised_a word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o king_n lodging_n by_o force_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v to_o seize_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o chief_a minister_n be_v to_o attack_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n in_o the_o condition_n matter_n be_v then_o it_o be_v the_o only_a humane_a mean_n leave_v to_o rescue_v the_o young_a king_n from_o slavery_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o outrage_n of_o a_o foreign_a domineer_a power_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n to_o its_o right_a heir_n if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v in_o his_o alwise_a providence_n to_o give_v so_o good_a success_n to_o the_o attempt_n as_o be_v hope_v it_o fail_v not_o nevertheless_o of_o do_v some_o good_a it_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o while_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o that_o courage_n they_o shall_v not_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o they_o think_v for_o beside_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o you_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o lift_v themselves_o under_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la for_o this_o important_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n several_a roman_a catholic_n share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o attempt_n the_o famous_a mezeray_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o 763._o when_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o quarrel_n upon_o religion_n and_o much_o 〈◊〉_d unjust_o be_v he_o mistake_v when_o he_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o business_n of_o amboise_n the_o huguenot_n enter_v into_o a_o horrible_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n i_o be_o satisfy_v say_v i_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a every_o honest_a man_n that_o know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o this_o matter_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o jesuit_n imputation_n with_o amazement_n and_o detestation_n pray_v give_v i_o a_o account_n now_o of_o the_o business_n of_o meaux_n the_o french_a protestant_n repâ—yed_v he_o be_v no_o less_o innocent_a of_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o meaux_n than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o of_o amboise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eminent_a cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la be_v a_o invincible_a defence_n to_o they_o in_o this_o affair_n and_o put_v they_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o calumny_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v do_v it_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o account_n partly_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n himselff_n partly_o from_o two_o other_o popish_a historian_n who_o have_v much_o a_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a precedent_n de_fw-mi thou_o and_o mezeray_n we_o will_v take_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v not_o forget_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o our_o former_a meeting_n when_o i_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la be_v force_v to_o make_v for_o rescue_v the_o king_n 261._o at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n than_o regent_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v off_o a_o thousand_o odious_a reflection_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n lay_v upon_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o war._n they_o be_v either_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o private_a person_n who_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v disow_v by_o all_o sincere_a protestant_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o the_o solemn_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o have_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o king_n there_o own_v as_o do_v for_o his_o service_n all_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v in_o this_o first_o take_v up_o of_o arms._n this_o note_a edict_n ordain_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v public_o exercise_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1563._o which_o the_o edict_n name_n it_o put_v all_o the_o french_a protestant_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o king_n in_o what_o part_n of_o france_n soever_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o abode_n it_o will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v home_o shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o secure_v in_o their_o good_n 34._o honour_n estate_n charge_n office_n etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o the_o protestant_n observe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n most_o exact_o 341._o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o place_n which_o the_o huguenot_n hold_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n nay_o we_o english_a have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o too_o great_a exactness_n in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o be_v the_o hot_a in_o take_v haure_n the_o grace_n from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v possess_v ourselves_o of_o only_o to_o give_v they_o succour_v against_o their_o persecutor_n all_o their_o great_a soldier_n come_v against_o we_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o town_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la lodge_v all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o trench_n 904._o all_o the_o french_a ses_fw-fr mezeray_fw-fr go_v thither_o in_o great_a fury_n especial_o the_o huguenot_n but_o their_o adversary_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o they_o they_o break_v the_o edict_n every_o where_o in_o a_o shameful_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n 1563._o this_o illustrious_a queen_n
any_o favour_n they_o build_v citadel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o either_o in_o parliament_n or_o council_n they_o murder_v they_o without_o restraint_n neither_o be_v they_o restore_v to_o their_o estate_n or_o office_n these_o complaint_n be_v bring_v two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la and_o to_o coligny_n who_o at_o two_o meeting_n have_v give_v this_o answer_n both_o time_n that_o thoy_z aught_o to_o endure_v all_o patient_o rather_o than_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o when_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o court_n have_v give_v they_o certain_a notice_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o seize_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o admiral_n to_o confine_v the_o first_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o the_o block_n dandelot_n advice_n who_o be_v bold_a than_o the_o rest_n put_v they_o upon_o a_o resolution_n not_o only_o of_o defend_v themselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n by_o open_a force_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o drive_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o swiss_n they_o be_v six_o thousand_o swiss_n they_o have_v raise_v under_o pretence_n of_o hinder_v the_o duke_n alva_n passage_n but_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n himself_o sufficient_o hint_n 355._o and_o as_o i_o shall_v plain_o show_v you_o from_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o which_o passage_n shall_v likewise_o serve_v to_o confirm_v what_o mezeray_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o court_n give_v certain_a notice_n to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o seize_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o admiral_n and_o to_o convince_v mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n of_o the_o great_a impudence_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o high_a injustice_n do_v to_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o hero_n of_o his_o age_n see_v but_o how_o this_o jesuit_n relate_v to_o we_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o that_o he_o call_v the_o business_n of_o meaux_n 362â—_n the_o prince_n be_v always_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v procure_v for_o he_o to_o be_v lieutenant_n general_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o she_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o when_o the_o treaty_n of_o orleans_n be_v make_v though_o she_o be_v no_o way_n incline_v to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o say_v it_o only_o to_o fool_v he_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o set_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o she_o of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o she_o instruct_v he_o so_o well_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la come_v some_o day_n to_o the_o queen_n supper_n monsieur_n who_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o affront_v he_o take_v he_o aside_o to_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o reom_o where_o he_o treat_v he_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o a_o threaten_a way_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o sword_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v of_o this_o place_n contrary_a to_o that_o respect_n he_o owe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o repent_v it_o and_o make_v he_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o he_o aspire_v to_o be_v great_a after_o this_o the_o prince_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a 364._o dispute_v no_o far_a with_o himself_o what_o party_n to_o take_v though_o he_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v his_o revenge_n the_o sure_a of_o which_o from_o that_o moment_n he_o lay_v the_o design_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o trouble_n which_o he_o cloak_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o least_o share_n if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o that_o violent_a resolution_n which_o he_o take_v and_o in_o that_o unhappy_a and_o abominable_a attempt_n at_o meaux_n indeed_o he_o have_v already_o have_v two_o meeting_n with_o the_o colignies_n &_o chief_a of_o his_o friend_n one_o at_o chastillon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o valery_n where_o nothing_o be_v as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o but_o present_o after_o monsieur_n have_v use_v he_o thus_o and_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o thus_o trick_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o credit_n at_o the_o court_n lose_v he_o go_v and_o have_v a_o three_o at_o chastillon_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o without_o discover_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a about_o the_o ligue_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v to_o oppress_v and_o ruin_v their_o religion_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v arm_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o assault_v and_o to_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o swiss_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o seize_v upon_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o queen_n real_o this_o be_v intolerable_a i_o can_v never_o have_v think_v so_o private_a a_o person_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n can_v have_v dare_v to_o blast_v by_o so_o impudent_o false_a a_o story_n the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la now_o living_n who_o no_o doubt_n share_v in_o so_o foul_a a_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o his_o ancestor_n 1._o mezeray_fw-fr gives_z mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n quite_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o trouble_n and_o to_o find_v out_o those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o sincere_a prince_n the_o world_n ever_o have_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n that_o make_v a_o stale_a of_o religion_n use_v it_o for_o a_o cover_n to_o his_o pernicious_a design_n and_o to_o a_o mad_a unbridled_a ambition_n and_o revenge_n philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n ses_fw-fr mezeray_fw-fr 946._o contrive_v a_o second_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o severe_a effect_n of_o which_o have_v almost_o put_v it_o to_o its_o last_o gasp_n see_v from_o a_o papist_n writer_n what_o be_v the_o true_a incentive_a of_o discord_n in_o these_o second_o trouble_n sure_o then_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n have_v some_o secret_a malice_n against_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n to_o impute_v as_o he_o do_v the_o crime_n of_o a_o bloodthirsty_a king_n to_o the_o generous_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la 2._o but_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v he_o say_v that_o they_o resolve_v at_o the_o three_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o take_v arm_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o discover_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o the_o two_o former_a where_o by_o the_o way_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o what_o face_n dare_v he_o say_v this_o who_o be_v tell_v by_o mezeray_n that_o in_o this_o last_o meeting_n they_o determine_v to_o resist_v force_n by_o force_n 1569._o forasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o court_n give_v certain_a notice_n that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o seize_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o admiral_n in_o short_a the_o learned_a precedent_n de_fw-mi thou_o who_o he_o quote_v some_o time_n in_o his_o history_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o hinder_v he_o for_o ever_o do_v so_o cruel_a a_o injustice_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o prince_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 42_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_n meet_v one_o and_o another_o time_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la the_o admiral_n and_o d'_fw-fr andelot_n at_o valery_n first_o and_o afterward_o at_o chastillon_n upon_o loin_n that_o after_o have_v well_o discuss_v the_o matter_n pro_n and_o con_n they_o at_o last_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o last_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o take_v arm_n but_o that_o after_o this_o provocation_n grow_v high_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o swiss_n which_o the_o king_n will_v not_o dismiss_v though_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr alva_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o low-countries_n there_o come_v letter_n from_o one_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n at_o court_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o protestant_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v advise_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o private_a council_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o admiral_n to_o cramp_v the_o one_o in_o prison_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o head_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o will_v put_v two_o thousand_o swiss_n into_o paris_n two_o thousand_o into_o orleans_n and_o as_o
many_o into_o poitiers_n that_o then_o they_o will_v repeal_v the_o edict_n and_o set_v out_o other_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o that_o they_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n and_o not_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n reproach_n they_o without_o proof_n or_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v seize_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n 841._o his_o brother_n and_o the_o queen_n the_o guise_n monsieur_n maimbourg_n hero_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o such_o exploit_n but_o to_o present_v their_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o young_a king_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o to_o drive_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o the_o court_n who_o have_v swear_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o seek_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o huguenot_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o because_o they_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o might_n this_o detestable_a design_n as_o mezeray_v very_o well_o observe_v i_o fancy_n 755._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o read_v the_o passage_n to_o you_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n look_v upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o grandeur_n they_o easy_o foresee_v if_o the_o second_o king_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v of_o that_o sickness_n which_o they_o apprehend_v very_o dangerous_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o far_o pretence_n to_o keep_v the_o authority_n long_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o then_o they_o hold_v in_o his_o name_n the_o nine_o duke_n of_o orleans_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o know_v likewise_o very_o well_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o think_v they_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o order_v they_o like_o the_o other_o can_v they_o but_o hinder_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o huguenot_n religionary_n who_o come_v to_o join_v they_o from_o all_o part_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o disperse_v they_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n which_o will_v certain_o prove_v very_o sturdy_a and_o formidable_a and_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o retreat_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n some_o thought_n and_o indeed_o their_o private_a deal_n and_o those_o they_o confide_v in_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o draw_v they_o on_o their_o side_n nay_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o declare_v themselves_o head_n of_o this_o party_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v have_v get_v the_o better_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o religionary_n do_v always_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o it_o be_v they_o say_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o set_v themselves_o upon_o their_o ruin_n 958._o this_o cardinal_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o huguenot_n because_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o who_o be_v wonderful_o desirous_a of_o trouble_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o place_v his_o nephew_n in_o their_o father_n credit_n become_v a_o unmoveable_a obstacle_n to_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n beside_o the_o prince_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o merciless_a prelate_n 699._o who_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o under_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a royal_a family_n be_v in_o danger_n especial_o the_o house_n of_o bou-bon_a if_o he_o make_v not_o haste_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o seize_v upon_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v 956._o rid_v the_o court_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o take_v horse_n with_o about_o 958._o four_o hundred_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o make_v his_o way_n to_o fall_v at_o the_o king_n foot_n where_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o ‑_o complaint_n of_o the_o severe_a persecution_n the_o protestant_n lie_v under_o all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n this_o public_a pest_n who_o have_v ingross_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o impose_v upon_o his_o tender_a year_n possess_v he_o with_o resolution_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o his_o best_a subject_n the_o queen_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o this_o ib._n withdraws_z the_o king_n to_o meaux_n a_o town_n of_o brie_n by_o her_o order_n the_o marshal_n of_o montmorancy_n go_v to_o while_o off_o the_o prince_n till_o six_o thousand_o swiss_n shall_v be_v get_v into_o meaux_n the_o constable_n argue_v exceed_v well_o for_o stay_v at_o meaux_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n to_o the_o king_n person_n 958._o at_o first_o ses_fw-fr mezeray_fw-fr the_o queen_n like_v well_o of_o this_o advice_n but_o within_o a_o hour_n after_o her_o mind_n be_v alter_v either_o through_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o her_o sex_n or_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorrain_n dissuasion_n they_o say_v that_o this_o prelate_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o trouble_n as_o requisite_a to_o put_v a_o value_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o nephew_n in_o their_o father_n credit_n suggest_v as_o if_o montmorency_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o prince_n 959._o that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n will_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n represent_v to_o she_o likewise_o that_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o yet_o she_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o by_o stay_v at_o meaux_n she_o will_v be_v confine_v and_o helpless_a under_o the_o imperious_a austerity_n of_o the_o constable_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o keep_v their_o majesty_n in_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o town_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o have_v they_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o increase_v her_o suspicion_n his_o emissary_n spread_v a_o rumour_n about_o the_o court_n that_o the_o constable_n and_o chancellor_n have_v send_v a_o secret_a dispatch_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n the_o queen_n startle_v at_o the_o cardinal_n suggestion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o those_o false_a report_n call_v the_o council_n a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n who_o be_v strong_o tie_v up_o by_o interest_n with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n there_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o duke_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o carry_v the_o king_n to_o paris_n and_o to_o be_v go_v present_o aftâ—â—_n midnight_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o chancellor_n lay_v before_o the_o queen_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v happen_v upon_o this_o course_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o expose_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o utmost_a peril_n that_o they_o betray_v the_o public_a interest_n for_o private_a one_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n and_o that_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o be_v engage_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o implacable_a war._n the_o cardinal_n be_v evil_a counsel_n carry_v it_o the_o king_n go_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o horse_n flank_v with_o the_o six_o thousand_o swiss_n 960._o at_o peep_v of_o day_n they_o discover_v the_o prince_n troop_n who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o four_o hundred_o horse_n the_o king_n troop_n see_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o their_o passage_n make_v a_o halt_n to_o receive_v order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prince_n know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v there_o advance_v leisurely_o with_o his_o horse_n and_o ask_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o young_a king_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o keep_v himself_o all_o the_o while_n cover_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o swiss_n the_o prince_n enrage_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o just_a complaint_n before_o the_o king_n change_v both_o his_o countenance_n and_o his_o purpose_n say_v mezeray_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o vent_v his_o fury_n upon_o the_o swiss_n who_o stand_v here_o in_o his_o way_n and_o who_o he_o know_v his_o enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_n but_o what_o can_v four_o or_o five_o hundred_o man_n do_v against_o above_o seven_o thousand_o all_o end_v in_o some_o slight_a skirmish_n of_o word_n rather_o than_o blow_n as_o appear_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr thou_fw-mi history_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v better_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v
which_o aristotle_n call_v just_a grief_n we_o be_v apt_a rather_o to_o pity_v than_o blame_v man_n for_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n integrity_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o severe_a trial_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o queen_n break_v her_o word_n with_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n have_v pass_v a_o cruel_a affront_n upon_o he_o which_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a beside_o the_o prince_n know_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o seize_v his_o person_n a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v only_o of_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n during_o life_n but_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o so_o little_a when_o once_o they_o have_v get_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n they_o condemn_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a executioner_n and_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o design_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o of_o a_o million_o of_o innocent_a person_n more_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n and_o of_o so_o many_o injury_n and_o so_o great_a a_o spill_n of_o blood_n the_o prince_n head_n be_v a_o little_a turn_v and_o that_o be_v intent_n upon_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o many_o brave_a man_n as_o be_v engage_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o forget_v that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o a_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o his_o king_n attack_z his_o minister_n how_o wicked_a or_o injust_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a ought_v he_o to_o be_v use_v after_o that_o insolent_a manner_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n treat_v he_o be_v he_o the_o only_a hero_n the_o only_a true_a christian_a that_o have_v discover_v his_o infirmity_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o temptation_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o a_o fault_n be_v most_o excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o when_o a_o man_n be_v hurry_v away_o by_o such_o violent_a storm_n 3._o but_o i_o can_v endure_v that_o so_o glorious_a a_o attempt_n shall_v be_v blemish_v with_o the_o least_o imputation_n the_o prince_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o great_a concern_v that_o engage_v he_o in_o be_v under_o a_o particular_a obligation_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o blood_n royal_a all_o the_o world_n must_v grant_v it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n aim_v at_o the_o crown_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o that_o they_o only_o wait_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o experience_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o escape_v the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n nephew_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v force_v to_o run_v from_o his_o palace_n and_o his_o capital_a city_n where_o the_o duke_n have_v make_v every_o body_n against_o he_o and_o where_o they_o show_v the_o suisser_n with_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n crown_n 508._o when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o that_o of_o a_o king_n the_o prince_n know_v moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o compass_v his_o wicked_a design_n be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o they_o have_v thought_n of_o steal_v away_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o her_o son_n the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a manner_n by_o put_v they_o into_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n they_o have_v raise_v six_o thousand_o swiss_n to_o seize_v his_o person_n put_v the_o admiral_n to_o death_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o the_o right_n of_o capet_n true_a line_n against_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o mock-posterity_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o prince_n who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o this_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n against_o this_o bloody_a conspiracy_n of_o stranger_n who_o be_v about_o to_o shed_v the_o noble_a blood_n of_o france_n to_o supplant_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n and_o usurp_v their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v no_o long_o set_v himself_o effectual_o against_o the_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n by_o the_o common_a method_n of_o remonstrance_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n either_o in_o council_n or_o parliament_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o party_n sway_v all_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n at_o court_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o they_o they_o be_v so_o get_v into_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o these_o people_n tell_v he_o and_o blind_o take_v their_o advice_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o absolute_o necessary_a either_o that_o the_o prince_n against_o his_o duty_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o a_o faithful_a subject_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v spill_v with_o that_o of_o all_o true_a french_a man_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v usurp_v by_o stranger_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o overcome_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o undeceive_v the_o king_n make_v he_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v his_o real_a enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o condign_a punishment_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o the_o assistance_n at_o least_o of_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o six_o thousand_o swiss_n who_o be_v to_o seize_v his_o person_n and_o ruin_n all_o the_o honest_a party_n unless_o in_o short_a he_o will_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n to_o request_v justice_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n never_o allow_v a_o subject_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o but_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n do_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n when_o he_o take_v they_o up_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o hinder_v stranger_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n and_o change_v the_o succession_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o stranger_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v predominant_a in_o his_o court_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a sort_n of_o a_o way_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o come_v arm_v before_o his_o king_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o his_o chief_a minister_n before_o his_o face_n and_o as_o it_o be_v teaâ—_n they_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n but_o prudence_n direct_v we_o of_o two_o evil_n always_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o one_o will_v dispute_v it_o in_o earnest_n but_o that_o to_o suffer_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v take_v from_o its_o lawful_a heir_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n who_o have_v ingross_v their_o king_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o destroy_v he_o be_v a_o evil_n infinite_o great_a than_o to_o come_v short_a for_o some_o little_a time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o good_a manner_n till_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v safe_a there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o way_n leave_v open_a either_o to_o invade_v the_o throne_n or_o royal_a authority_n whereby_o to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o ambitious_a and_o common_a pest_n that_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o to_o fail_v in_o these_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o utmost_a necessity_n and_o in_o prospect_n to_o save_v the_o crown_n be_v to_o give_v a_o mischievous_a example_n and_o encourage_v rebellion_n extraordinary_a action_n upon_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o this_o attempt_n of_o the_o prince_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o ordinary_a proceed_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v
direct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v the_o business_n succeed_v it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o have_v excuse_v to_o the_o king_n this_o indecent_a violence_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o intention_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v that_o when_o charles_n the_o seven_o while_o he_o be_v dauphin_n take_v up_o arm_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o king_n his_o father_n nor_o against_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o example_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o resolve_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n friend_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o odious_a reflection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o attempt_n at_o meaux_n how_o necessary_a or_o innocent_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o who_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o particular_a tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o the_o design_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v in_o arm_v themselves_o be_v to_o drive_v from_o the_o helm_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o undeceive_v the_o young_a king_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o thing_n quiet_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o i_o ought_v to_o read_v you_o the_o whole_a passage_n since_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n 467._o objiciebatur_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la semper_fw-la regi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o cardinal_n always_o beset_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o swiss_n be_v continual_o about_o he_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v attack_v in_o these_o circumstance_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o assault_v the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o swiss_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o must_v no_o doubt_n draw_v the_o utmost_a envy_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_n they_o shall_v seek_v will_v never_o forgive_v they_o to_o this_o d'_fw-fr andelot_n who_o be_v almost_o always_o for_o the_o warm_a counsel_n answer_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o event_n as_o former_o charles_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o dauphin_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o war_n that_o he_o fight_v neither_o against_o his_o father_n nor_o his_o king_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o a_o body_n make_v up_o of_o french_a shall_v conspire_v their_o king_n ruin_n for_o though_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o some_o single_a person_n a_o universal_a revolt_n be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o but_o if_o fortune_n shall_v favour_v their_o first_o attempt_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o fatal_a war_n which_o be_v crush_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o common_a repose_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n and_o the_o king_n of_o who_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o thing_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o edict_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o a_o firm_a peace_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o insolence_n and_o malice_n of_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n in_o treat_v the_o renown_a grandfather_n of_o the_o present_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la so_o rude_o in_o a_o attempt_n which_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o good_a politic_n be_v doubtless_o every_o way_n glorious_a and_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n the_o prince_n appear_v in_o this_o a_o true_a hero_n he_o come_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o king_n and_o country_n and_o all_o the_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o with_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o man_n he_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o six_o thousand_o swiss_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o tool_n and_o bulwark_n of_o a_o foreign_a tyranny_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o success_n have_v not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o then_o favour_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n but_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o please_v to_o give_v repose_n to_o france_n the_o king_n retreat_v from_o meaux_n to_o paris_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o council_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o hinder_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o a_o party_n that_o be_v the_o only_a check_n to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o raise_v a_o small_a army_n to_o give_v battle_n at_o st._n dennis_n to_o besiege_v and_o to_o take_v several_a town_n but_o the_o deep_a respect_n he_o have_v for_o his_o king_n make_v he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n lie_v down_o their_o arm_n at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o town_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n 985._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o propose_v any_o safety_n for_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o faithful_a protestant_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a support_v of_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o guise_n he_o immediate_o quit_v all_o his_o advantage_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n say_v mezeray_n 987._o that_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n without_o any_o qualification_n or_o restriction_n whatever_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v and_o maintain_v under_o the_o king_n protection_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o king_n will_v esteem_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o good_a kinsman_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n you_o see_v now_o what_o this_o business_n of_o meaux_n be_v with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n have_v make_v such_o ado_n about_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o amboise_n for_o horrible_a conspiracy_n which_o the_o huguenot_n have_v contrive_v against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o hinder_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n from_o usurp_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o take_v it_o from_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o bourbon_n must_v pass_v according_a to_o this_o man_n for_o contrive_v horrible_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o court_v his_o hero_n and_o compliment_v the_o present_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v say_v i_o to_o our_o friend_n when_o he_o say_v moreover_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o cruel_a rebellion_n that_o have_v cost_n france_n so_o much_o blood_n and_o the_o mischievous_a intelligence_n they_o have_v hold_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o with_o open_a face_n set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o our_o friend_n answer_v i_o that_o since_o he_o distinguish_v this_o from_o the_o pretend_a conspiracy_n of_o amboise_n and_o meaux_n he_o must_v by_o the_o rebellion_n and_o plot_n he_o impute_v to_o these_o protestant_n needs_o mean_v the_o other_o trouble_v that_o happen_v after_o these_o two_o first_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a and_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13_o etc._n indeed_o he_o accuse_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o treaty_n they_o have_v make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n sancerre_n montauban_n milhaud_n cahors_n albi_fw-la and_o castres_n but_o especial_o rochel_n the_o rebellion_n of_o which_o town_n say_v he_o open_o maintain_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a place_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o breach_n 402._o because_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o garrison_n which_o the_o king_n will_v have_v put_v in_o there_o but_o receive_v several_a of_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o huguenot_n go_v on_o with_o the_o fortification_n 403._o and_o give_v the_o court_n reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o admiral_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o war._n upon_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o surprise_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr tavannes_n 404._o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o confident_a of_o queen_n catharine_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n while_o the_o prince_n be_v at_o his_o house_n call_v noyer_n 405._o in_o bourgoyne_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v discover_v just_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v 407._o the_o prince_n make_v his_o escape_n to_o
say_v 1573._o as_o to_o the_o fact_n our_o jesuit_n jesuit_n as_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o heart_n to_o charge_v the_o huguenot_n with_o these_o new_a trouble_n ib._n the_o king_n raise_v several_a army_n to_o extirpate_v those_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o massacre_n they_o lay_v the_o two_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o sieges_n of_o rochel_n and_o sanvane_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o polish_v ambassador_n come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n elect_a king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whither_o he_o go_v charles_n the_o nine_o fall_v very_o ill_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v fly_n into_o germany_n 1574._o and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o protestant_a communion_n the_o king_n die_v after_o a_o thousand_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n massacre_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o oftentimes_o he_o fancy_v that_o he_o see_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n flow_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cry_v out_o ah_o my_o poor_a subject_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o they_o force_v i_o to_o it_o then_o though_o too_o late_o he_o acknowledge_v 1168._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o jesuit_n maimbourg_n so_o malicious_o report_v but_o the_o montmorency_n and_o the_o guise_n who_o have_v be_v the_o real_a author_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v own_v say_v mezeray_n that_o the_o house_n of_o montmorency_n and_o guise_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n the_o king_n of_o poland_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v henry_n the_o three_o returns_z into_o france_n 1170._o and_o succeed_v charles_n the_o nine_o the_o protestant_n apply_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ib._n that_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v exemplary_o punish_v and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n against_o enormous_a and_o lewd_a whore_v which_o draw_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o france_n may_v be_v execuâ—â—â—_n â—ut_v ses_fw-fr mezeray_fw-fr this_o untoward_a reproof_n make_v the_o huguenot_n mere_a haâ—ed_v at_o court_n than_o do_v all_o their_o insurrection_n and_o heresy_n they_o have_v no_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d their_o demand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v hearken_v to_o ib._n the_o war_n be_v keep_v up_o every_o where_o the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n presumptive_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n retire_v from_o court_n and_o head_v the_o protestant_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n likewise_o withdraw_v four_o month_n after_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la 1576._o who_o have_v raise_v a_o considerable_a army_n oblige_v the_o court_n at_o last_o to_o agree_v to_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v the_o edict_n be_v prepare_v and_o verify_v the_o 15_o of_o may_n 1576._o ib._n it_o allow_v the_o protestant_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v to_o be_v call_v reform_v the_o pretendded_a reform_a religion_n it_o allow_v they_o churchyard_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o all_o office_n both_o in_o the_o college_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v far_a enquiry_n after_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v marry_v declare_v their_o child_n legitimate_a and_o capable_a of_o succâ—ssion_n etc._n etc._n express_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o slaughter_v upon_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n exempt_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v from_o the_o arriereban_n duty_n of_o the_o militia_n if_o they_o be_v gentleman_n and_o from_o tax_n if_o yeoman_n repeal_v all_o the_o act_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o admiral_n briquemaud_n cavagnes_n montgommery_n montbrun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o religion_n own_v the_o prince_n and_o de_fw-fr amville_n for_o his_o good_a subject_n casimir_n for_o his_o ally_n and_o neighbour_n and_o own_v all_o they_o have_v do_v as_o do_v for_o his_o service_n give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n for_o their_o better_a security_n of_o justice_n the_o ib._n chambres_fw-fr my_o party_n in_o each_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o new_a decoy_n to_o catch_v the_o huguenot_n mezeray_n observe_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n from_o they_o they_o begin_v afresh_o to_o contrive_v their_o ruin_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o terrible_a league_n break_v out_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_n set_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o flame_n all_o the_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pernicious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o huguenot_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o that_o have_v like_a to_o have_v lay_v france_n waste_v wherefore_o to_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o protestant_n during_o all_o these_o trouble_n we_o need_v only_o observe_v the_o measure_n and_o design_n of_o the_o league_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o i_o will_v keep_v to_o what_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o far_o ingenuous_a this_o league_n 491._o say_v he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o go_v into_o it_o or_o rather_o run_v headlong_o and_o blindfold_a with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n and_o especial_o the_o common_a people_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v but_o stale_n to_o those_o that_o compose_v the_o cabal_n where_o ambition_n malice_n and_o self-interest_n have_v more_o share_n than_o religion_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o châ—at_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n queen_n catharine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n together_o though_o upon_o very_o different_a reason_n yet_o such_o as_o agree_v all_o against_o the_o state_n the_o duke_n to_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o a_o party_n which_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o bourbon_n valois_n may_v advance_v he_o to_o yet_o a_o high_a pitch_n the_o queen_n that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v in_o her_o grandchild_n henry_n son_n to_z charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n instead_o of_o the_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n her_o son-in-law_n who_o she_o care_v not_o for_o and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o division_n the_o league_n will_v cause_v among_o the_o french_a to_o make_v they_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o afterward_o become_v their_o master_n this_o league_n divide_v the_o catholic_n who_o take_v arm_n one_o against_o another_o the_o one_o to_o secure_a religion_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o to_o defend_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o design_v to_o overthrow_v it_o oblige_v the_o king_n for_o prevention_n of_o the_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 492._o to_o come_v to_o a_o difficult_a extreme_a and_o to_o join_v his_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n to_o reduce_v the_o catholic_n rebel_n to_o their_o duty_n it_o stir_v up_o terrible_a commotion_n all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n this_o curse_a league_n be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n under_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v a_o fowl_n beginning_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o five_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v procedure_n be_v abominable_a be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o almost_o a_o continue_a attempt_n against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o they_o that_o head_v the_o league_n in_o conclusion_n 494._o that_o the_o rise_v and_o design_n of_o the_o league_n extend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n here_o of_o all_o the_o step_n the_o contriver_n of_o this_o violent_a conspiracy_n take_v 1576._o since_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1576._o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n say_v the_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z be_v force_v to_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o league_n whereby_o from_o a_o sovereign_n he_o become_v head_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o enemy_n to_o a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1589._o when_o they_o cause_v this_o unfortunate_a prince_n to_o be_v stab_v by_o jaques_n clement_n the_o friar_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n himself_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v not_o put_v henry_n the_o three_o upon_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n with_o that_o heat_n and_o violence_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o by_o the_o
for_o a_o pretence_n to_o â—ish_v in_o trouble_a water_n but_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o sincere_a protestant_n who_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v pointblank_o against_o such_o proceed_n but_o out_o of_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o something_o worse_o through_o a_o usual_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n from_o which_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v not_o whole_o exempt_a the_o first_o need_n no_o defence_n the_o second_o deserve_v it_o not_o and_o the_o three_o sort_n plead_v their_o fear_n the_o rather_o because_o just_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o reasonble_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n from_o their_o behaviour_n the_o second_o as_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o be_v impostor_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n their_o extravagancy_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o true_a protestant_n who_o disown_n their_o fraternity_n and_o because_o the_o three_o fall_v out_o of_o weakness_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a compassion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v their_o failures_n i_o propose_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o 110._o but_o upon_o the_o most_o authentic_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o lewis_n xiii_o give_v at_o bourdeaux_n the_o 10_o of_o november_n 1615._o upon_o the_o join_n of_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la many_o say_v this_o king_n speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o we_o to_o assist_v the_o commotion_n begin_v by_o our_o cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la among_o which_o there_o be_v that_o use_n religion_n only_o for_o a_o better_a pretence_n to_o conceal_v their_o ambition_n and_o extreme_a thirst_n of_o better_v themselves_o by_o the_o disturbance_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v cheat_v and_o impose_v upon_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o vain_a fear_n that_o the_o former_a sort_n have_v put_v into_o their_o head_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v persecution_n but_o present_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n make_v they_o believe_v the_o better_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o easiness_n that_o in_o the_o private_a article_n upon_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o covenant_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o whole_o to_o destroy_v they_o which_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o believe_v have_v run_v into_o this_o engagement_n out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n which_o make_v their_o fault_n pardonable_a and_o worthy_a rather_o of_o pity_n than_o punishment_n but_o these_o trick_n have_v not_o prevail_v or_o seduce_v the_o wise_a and_o better_a sort_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o not_o to_o promote_v a_o faction_n who_o to_o a_o considerable_a number_n as_o well_o lord_n gentleman_n town_n corporation_n as_o other_o private_a person_n of_o all_o quality_n condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o wickedness_n and_o rashness_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o have_v public_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o a_o downright_a rebellion_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v declare_v and_o ordain_v and_o do_v declare_v and_o ordain_v upon_o consideration_n and_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o loyalty_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v towards_o we_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o our_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a quality_n who_o deserve_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o our_o goodwill_n that_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n who_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o we_o or_o that_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n aid_v or_o assist_v they_o have_v likewise_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o edict_n and_o that_o they_o share_v in_o this_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o least_o reproach_n lie_v upon_o those_o protestant_n who_o fault_n he_o have_v declare_v pardonable_a though_o they_o have_v join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v '_o all_o thing_n for_o appease_v these_o first_o trouble_n he_o own_v they_o for_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o maintain_v all_o they_o have_v do_v as_o do_v for_o his_o service_n it_o be_v in_o article_n xvii_o of_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n collection_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o by_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v read_v you_o the_o article_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o our_o dear_a cozen_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la and_o of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o hold_v and_o esteem_v our_o say_a cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la to_o be_v our_o good_a kinsman_n and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n as_o likewise_o the_o other_o prince_n dukâ—s_n peer_n officer_n of_o our_o crown_n lord_n gentleman_n town_n commonalty_n and_o other_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o that_o have_v assist_v join_v and_o unite_a themselves_o with_o he_o either_o before_o or_o during_o the_o cessation_n of_o arm_n understand_v also_o thereby_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prâ—tended_a reform_a religion_n late_o assemble_v at_o nismes_n and_o now_o at_o our_o city_n of_o rochel_n to_o be_v our_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v see_v the_o declaration_n address_v to_o we_o by_o our_o say_a cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la we_o believe_v and_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o the_o aforenamed_a to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o our_o service_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a trouble_n the_o same_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o engage_v in_o they_o the_o great_a and_o more_o sober_a part_n always_o keep_v to_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v they_o they_o be_v content_v to_o encounter_n god_n and_o their_o â—ing_n with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v see_v in_o arm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o king_n while_o they_o that_o be_v not_o protestant_n but_o in_o show_n make_v all_o the_o stir_n which_o they_o unjust_o impute_v to_o the_o true_a protestant_n of_o which_o if_o any_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o several_a disaffect_v person_n and_o through_o impatience_n of_o the_o unjust_a severity_n they_o be_v treat_v with_o against_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o edict_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n their_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n never_o allow_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o give_v in_o to_o those_o rough_a provocation_n they_o then_o lay_v under_o in_o so_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n their_o own_o brethren_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o it_o true_a christian_n be_v pardon_v daily_o for_o fault_n commit_v upon_o far_o more_o flight_n motive_n the_o king_n himself_o that_o then_o reign_v have_v determine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o very_a just_a grievance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sudden_a terror_n make_v their_o crime_n pardonable_a and_o rather_o deserve_a pity_n than_o punishment_n however_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a man_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o protestant_a religion_n itself_o as_o their_o enemy_n do_v every_o day_n be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o romish_a religion_n with_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o papist_n who_o to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n follow_v either_o the_o late_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o year_n 1615._o or_o the_o queen-mother_n marry_o de_fw-fr medicis_n in_o those_o of_o the_o year_n 1620._o or_o the_o present_a prince_n
and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o arm_v himself_o and_o not_o any_o private_a interest_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v yet_o question_v let_v he_o but_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o poâ—ture_n of_o his_o affair_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o king_n my_o maâ—ter_n have_v any_o design_n upon_o â—rance_n or_o make_v any_o conquest_n there_o at_o so_o improper_a a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v already_o upon_o he_o a_o enemy_n one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o so_o many_o man_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v which_o be_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o here_o and_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o send_v over_o if_o the_o church_n want_v they_o he_o shall_v only_o send_v a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n beside_o the_o great_a succour_n he_o send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o germany_n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v rather_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o force_n here_o be_v but_o auxiliary_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n which_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o upon_o such_o important_a account_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o aid_v and_o protect_v that_o if_o they_o will_v say_v the_o king_n my_o master_n be_v provoke_v to_o arm_v himself_o upon_o other_o consideration_n as_o the_o embargo_n and_o seizure_n of_o all_o the_o ship_n good_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o bourdeaux_n and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o open_a breach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n which_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o the_o irreparable_a prejudice_n even_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o trade_n in_o the_o disappointment_n of_o which_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v off_o their_o commodity_n groan_v not_o only_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o tax_n and_o imposition_n but_o even_o of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n itself_o that_o the_o apprehension_n the_o king_n my_o master_n have_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n power_n by_o sea_n have_v put_v he_o upon_o take_v arm_n to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n and_o in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n through_o despair_n of_o a_o accommodation_n the_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v that_o whoever_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o stop_v seizure_n and_o prize_n that_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o king_n my_o master_n and_o his_o subject_n have_v hitherto_o get_v most_o by_o this_o breach_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o pretend_a power_n at_o seâ—_n and_o seek_v to_o obstruct_v it_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o whenever_o the_o king_n my_o master_n shall_v see_v his_o time_n but_o to_o give_v out_o letter_n of_o mart_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o disappoint_v all_o these_o vain_a and_o weak_a attempt_n without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o this_o arm_n of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o despair_n of_o a_o accommodation_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o application_n that_o have_v be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o as_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o strange_a prince_n to_o the_o king_n my_o master_n at_o their_o instance_n to_o treat_v about_o a_o accommodation_n all_o which_o justify_v the_o king_n my_o master_n who_o have_v not_o be_v force_v to_o arm_v upon_o any_o private_a account_n but_o only_o in_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o safety_n and_o freedom_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o there_o be_v that_o will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o private_a design_n and_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o religion_n to_o form_v a_o party_n by_o the_o help_n and_o addition_n of_o which_o with_o his_o own_o force_n he_o think_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n my_o master_n in_o which_o he_o come_v short_a of_o no_o man_n live_v will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o church_n his_o interest_n be_v their_o good_a his_o end_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v do_v the_o beat_n of_o drum_n and_o display_v of_o colour_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o this_o noise_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n as_o what_o be_v never_o do_v but_o upon_o their_o account_n nor_o set_v forward_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n give_v on_o board_n the_o admiral_n this_o wednesday_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n 1927._o sign_v buckingham_n this_o declaration_n show_v that_o our_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o love_n and_o cherish_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o that_o our_o great_a monarch_n in_o hold_v his_o arm_n open_a to_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o princely_a father_n he_o demonstrate_v thereby_o to_o all_o his_o people_n that_o he_o inherit_v his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n he_o know_v assure_o that_o these_o poor_a persecute_v will_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o loyalty_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o edict_n the_o same_o declaration_n show_v undeniable_o the_o innocence_n and_o justice_n of_o our_o arm_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v as_o not_o have_v be_v make_v but_o upon_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o hold_v france_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o which_o our_o king_n be_v the_o garante_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o loâ—s_n of_o rochel_n which_o be_v undo_v only_o for_o commit_v its_o concern_v to_o his_o majesty_n honour_n sincerity_n public_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o urge_v duty_n of_o conscience_n all_o oblige_v we_o to_o run_v in_o to_o the_o succour_n of_o a_o town_n that_o have_v cast_v itself_o upon_o our_o monarch_n and_o that_o have_v full_a right_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o france_n since_o it_o have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v up_o to_o the_o french_a but_o upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v break_v which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v no_o fort_n upon_o its_o territory_n whereby_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o declaration_n observe_v they_o have_v not_o only_o build_v one_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o make_v the_o treaty_n void_a and_o put_v rochel_n into_o its_o full_a liberty_n which_o it_o have_v acquire_v at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o have_v build_v several_a which_o block_v up_o the_o town_n on_o every_o side_n and_o destroy_v its_o trade_n our_o arm_v therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v just_a it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o protect_v the_o weak_a who_o be_v oppress_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—ngagement_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o be_v the_o support_v of_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o rochel_n which_o they_o waste_v after_o so_o many_o manner_n be_v then_o in_o right_a to_o defend_v itself_o be_v no_o long_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n who_o attaque_v it_o conditio_fw-la non_fw-la impleta_fw-la liberat_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v the_o civilian_n a_o condition_n not_o fullfil_v take_v off_o all_o engagement_n rochel_n have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o king_n if_o you_o build_v no_o fort_n upon_o my_o territory_n but_o not_o otherwise_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n consent_v or_o rather_o swear_v to_o a_o solemn_a treaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v master_n of_o rochel_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o from_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v break_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o put_v rochel_n into_o its_o original_a right_n the_o rocheller_n be_v no_o long_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o town_n against_o he_o if_o they_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v against_o his_o invasion_n if_o they_o call_v in_o their_o friend_n for_o succour_n they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o it_o be_v to_o do_v they_o open_a wrong_n it_o be_v traduce_v they_o
to_o charge_v they_o with_o rebellion_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v man_n rebel_n when_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o their_o king_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a say_v i_o here_o to_o our_o friend_n that_o you_o need_v say_v no_o more_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o french_a protestant_n be_v set_v right_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o war_n which_o infest_a france_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o to_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o they_o live_v in_o perfect_a good_a understanding_n with_o their_o countryman_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n the_o war_n under_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o because_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v because_o the_o real_a promoter_n of_o difference_n be_v protestant's_n only_o in_o name_n because_o if_o any_o true_a protestant_n do_v go_v in_o it_o be_v upon_o motive_n and_o mistake_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n even_o of_o their_o king_n make_v their_o fault_n pardonable_a and_o because_o the_o stand_n out_o of_o rochel_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v for_o a_o rebellion_n so_o that_o indisputable_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o devilish_a malice_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o cry_v they_o down_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o incendiary_n and_o seditious_a by_o which_o they_o will_v render_v they_o suspect_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n where_o they_o go_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o wasâ—s_v they_o i_o can_v recover_v my_o sâ—lf_n out_o of_o the_o astonishment_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v desire_v to_o lose_v such_o subject_n by_o drive_v they_o into_o despair_n all_o europe_n say_v our_o friend_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n cut_v off_o the_o hand_n which_o save_v his_o crown_n and_o of_o which_o he_o or_o his_o son_n may_v stand_v in_o need_n some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o ligue_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fifty_o year_n that_o they_o who_o they_o persecute_v have_v give_v the_o high_a testimony_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n but_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o surprise_v they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o loyalty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o persecute_v they_o more_o severe_o for_o i_o know_v it_o from_o the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o memorial_n which_o be_v present_v to_o their_o king_n by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n some_o year_n since_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o way_n they_o lay_v down_o plain_o their_o loyalty_n which_o say_v this_o memorial_n they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o they_o whatever_o injury_n or_o rigour_n they_o use_v towards_o they_o i_o have_v see_v this_o memorial_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mean_n find_v to_o get_v a_o copy_n the_o abbot_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n have_v forget_v the_o rule_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v under_o to_o be_v secret_a but_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o the_o french_a court_n be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o this_o motion_n since_o it_o do_v only_o follow_v the_o memorial_n step_n by_o step_n in_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o outrage_n that_o have_v be_v practise_v upon_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o security_n of_o the_o edict_n to_o be_v short_a that_o which_o will_v complete_a your_o amazement_n be_v that_o this_o great_a lewis_n the_o fourteen_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o admiration_n be_v dispose_v quite_o another_o way_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n which_o i_o have_v already_o communicate_v to_o you_o and_o be_v but_o a_o private_a transaction_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o read_v to_o you_o before_o we_o part_v the_o king_n declaration_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n lewis_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n etc._n to_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v these_o present_a letter_n greeting_n the_o late_a king_n our_o most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n who_o god_n rest_n be_v convince_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n in_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n take_v special_a care_n by_o all_o prudent_a mean_n to_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n prerogatives_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a edict_n have_v to_o this_o end_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o may_v 1610._o and_o after_o he_o come_v of_o age_n by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o november_n 1615._o declare_a it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o edict_n shall_v be_v observe_v thereby_o to_o encourage_v his_o subject_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v within_o their_o duty_n and_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o bounty_n we_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o like_a have_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o consideration_n by_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o july_n 1643._o will_v and_o ordain_v that_o our_o say_a subject_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n enjoy_v all_o the_o concession_n privilege_n and_o advantage_n especial_o the_o free_a and_o full_a exercise_n of_o their_o say_a religion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o edict_n declaration_n and_o ordinance_n make_v in_o their_o favour_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o say_a subject_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n have_v give_v we_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o loyalty_n particular_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o which_o we_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v be_v it_o know_v that_o we_o for_o these_o reason_n and_o at_o the_o most_o humble_a request_n which_o have_v be_v make_v we_o from_o our_o say_a subject_n profess_v the_o say_a pretend_a reform_a religion_n and_o after_o have_v it_o debate_v in_o our_o presence_n at_o council_n we_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o royal_a authority_n have_v say_v declare_v and_o ordain_v say_v declare_v and_o ordain_v will_n and_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n that_o our_o say_a subject_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o protect_v as_o indeed_o we_o do_v maintain_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n other_o edict_n declaration_n act_n ordinance_n article_n and_o brief_n set_v out_o in_o their_o favour_n register_v in_o parliament_n and_o edict_n chamber_n especial_o in_o the_o free_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n in_o all_o place_n where_o these_o order_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o letter_n and_o act_n as_o well_o of_o our_o council_n as_o of_o sovereign_n court_n or_o other_o judicatories_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o will_v that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o our_o say_a edict_n be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v as_o disturber_n of_o our_o public_a peace_n so_o we_o give_v in_o command_n to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o faithful_a the_o person_n hold_v our_o court_n of_o parliament_n edict_n chamber_n bailiff_n seneschal_n their_o deputy_n and_o other_o our_o officer_n who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o their_o respective_a place_n that_o they_o cause_v these_o present_n to_o be_v register_v read_v and_o publish_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o keep_v observe_v and_o retain_v according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o tenure_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o these_o present_n in_o divers_a place_n we_o will_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o copy_n due_o collate_v by_o one_o of_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n and_o secretary_n as_o to_o the_o present_a original_a for_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v our_o seal_n to_o be_v set_v to_o these_o present_n give_v at_o st_n germains_n en_fw-fr say_v 20._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1652._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o ten_o sign_v lovis_n and_o a_o little_a below_o by_o the_o king_n phelipeaux_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o broad_a seal_n can_v we_o
doubt_v but_o they_o who_o persuade_v this_o great_a prince_n to_o violate_v a_o word_n so_o solemn_o give_v be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o not_o oblige_v to_o go_v abroad_o i_o will_v instant_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o promise_n to_o you_o which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o real_o guilty_a person_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o jesuit_n maimbourg_n and_o such_o as_o he_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o french_a protestant_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o next_o meeting_n upon_o which_o have_v first_o appoint_v a_o other_o time_n we_o part_v i_o be_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o letter_n papist_n themselves_o antymonarchist_n sir_n i_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v our_o friend_n have_v two_o little_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n just_a as_o i_o come_v into_o the_o room_n he_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o i_o observe_v he_o to_o smile_v whilst_o he_o be_v do_v of_o it_o pray_v say_v i_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o awake_v you_o out_o of_o your_o pleasant_a dream_n and_o ask_v you_o what_o you_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o that_o for_o what_o i_o can_v perceive_v please_v you_o very_o well_o if_o you_o please_v to_o sit_v down_o reply_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o short_a so_o i_o take_v my_o seat_n and_o he_o go_v on_o one_o of_o the_o two_o book_n that_o you_o see_v i_o have_v be_v the_o history_n of_o calvinisme_n and_o the_o other_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n whilst_o i_o be_v expect_v you_o i_o read_v what_o monsiver_fw-fr mainbourg_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n protestant_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v have_v take_v against_o the_o principle_n and_o usual_a practice_n of_o papist_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v smile_v when_o i_o see_v the_o ridiculous_a evasion_n this_o man_n make_v use_v of_o especial_o after_o i_o have_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v i_o must_v needs_o read_v all_o this_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o there_o to_o justify_v you_o in_o what_o i_o promise_v that_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o be_v real_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n into_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v so_o often_o lead_v they_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n who_o religion_n be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o sort_n of_o practice_n and_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o properly_z so_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a ses_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n that_o in_o the_o glorious_a condition_n the_o king_n be_v at_o this_o day_n 152._o have_v vanquish_v all_o those_o that_o conspire_v against_o this_o sovereign_n power_n to_o which_o they_o all_o bow_n he_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o just_o deal_v with_o the_o huguenot_n as_o the_o protestant_a prince_n do_v with_o the_o catholic_n nay_o his_o glory_n seem_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v some_o prince_n who_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n deny_v the_o catholic_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o their_o territory_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o expect_v thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v endure_v those_o that_o profess_v they_o free_o to_o exercise_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v he_o not_o very_o reasonable_o say_v to_o the_o huguenot_n either_o let_v these_o prince_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o my_o religion_n under_o they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o look_v that_o i_o â—hould_v allow_v you_o the_o freedom_n of_o exercise_v you_o and_o they_o in_o france_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v the_o edict_n that_o be_v make_v in_o your_o favour_n see_v then_o that_o they_o make_v the_o like_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholics_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o what_o one_o of_o their_o last_o witness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o late_a to_o give_v the_o best_a answer_n he_o can_v to_o this_o powerful_a argument_n which_o overthrow_v they_o he_o think_v to_o take_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v esteem_v at_o rome_n a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o they_o and_o to_o apprehend_v their_o conspire_v against_o such_o a_o prince_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o belief_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v they_o or_o imagine_v they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o ill_n against_o the_o catholic_n prince_n their_o sovereign_n to_o show_v plain_o how_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o poor_a shift_a we_o need_v only_o mark_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o history_n of_o calvinisme_n and_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o first_o be_v that_o more_o dismal_a conspiracy_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o than_o those_o the_o hugunot_n have_v make_v against_o our_o king_n such_o as_o the_o accurse_a attempt_n of_o amboise_n and_o of_o meaux_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o terrible_a rebellion_n which_o have_v cost_n france_n so_o much_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o unhappy_a plot_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o their_o enemy_n to_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n from_o the_o monarchy_n by_o open_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n our_o belief_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o give_v up_o their_o right_n to_o he_o that_o can_v first_o take_v it_o far_o from_o this_o our_o most_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o they_o have_v always_o unmovable_o hold_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v with_o some_o pope_n about_o temporal_a affair_n and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n which_o they_o must_v never_o give_v up_o our_o king_n i_o say_v have_v ever_o protest_v against_o this_o pretention_n ground_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o our_o doctor_n have_v always_o condemn_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n there_o may_v be_v see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o remonstrance_n and_o the_o protestation_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o charleâ—_n the_o nine_o direct_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o queen_n jean_n of_o navarre_n as_o obstinate_a a_o huguenot_n as_o she_o be_v therefore_o the_o king_n may_v just_o use_v the_o huguenot_n as_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o their_o state_n do_v the_o catholic_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v to_o day_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o overthrow_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o loialty_n and_o of_o the_o eminent_a service_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o edict_n confirm_v in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevacable_a law_n ratify_v by_o a_o thousand_o royal_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o thousand_o authentic_a declaration_n which_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o have_v himself_o solemn_o swear_v to_o observe_v upon_o so_o many_o occasion_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o man_n of_o conscience_n that_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o break_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o act_n for_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o his_o ancestor_n by_o perjury_n and_o overthrow_v the_o most_o religious_o establish_v law_n but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a fancy_n that_o the_o argument_n he_o furnish_v his_o king_n with_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o huguenot_n who_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o
roman_a religion_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v he_o not_o very_o just_o say_v to_o the_o huguenot_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n either_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o my_o religion_n with_o they_o or_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o you_o and_o they_o in_o france_n if_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o edict_n which_o have_v be_v here_o make_v in_o your_o behalf_n let_v they_o show_v then_o the_o like_a favour_n to_o the_o catholic_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n call_v this_o a_o powerful_a argument_n which_o overthrow_v the_o huguenot_n but_o as_o to_o that_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o critic_n general_n of_o his_o history_n he_o will_v there_o find_v his_o dream_n entertain_v 322._o as_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o protestant_a state_n be_v no_o poor_a groundless_a evasion_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o read_v all_o that_o this_o excellent_a author_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o subject_a 102._o i_o be_o confident_a after_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o read_v you_o will_v not_o less_o wonder_n than_o i_o do_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o never_o appear_v more_o positive_a then_o where_o he_o have_v least_o reason_n so_o then_o our_o friend_n read_v to_o i_o this_o follow_a discourse_n huguenot_n prince_n can_v allow_v the_o same_o toleration_n to_o catholic_n in_o their_o state_n that_o catholic_n prince_n can_v allow_v to_o hugonot_n because_o protestant_a prince_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o catholic_n subject_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v take_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o another_o prince_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o great_a than_o all_o king_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o prince_n be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o sovereign_n turn_v heretic_n have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v with_o impunity_n revolt_v from_o he_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n even_o to_o assassinate_v he_o see_v the_o jesuit_n moral_n cap._n 3._o book_n the_o three_o and_o thereupon_o he_o cite_v to_o i_o mariana_z carolus_n scribanus_fw-la ribadinera_n tolet_n gretser_n hereau_n amicus_fw-la lesâ—ius_fw-la valentia_n dicatillus_fw-la and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n all_o these_o author_n say_v he_o to_o i_o teach_v conformable_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o heretic_n prince_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n against_o who_o arm_n may_v be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v be_v likewise_o assassinate_v or_o poison_a he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o example_n of_o the_o many_o parricide_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v or_o attempt_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o maxim_n how_o many_o time_n say_v he_o will_v they_o have_v assassinate_v queen_n elizabeth_n prince_n william_n of_o orange_n be_v twice_o assassinate_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o second_o time_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o he_o kill_v by_o a_o jacobin_n as_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o strip_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n john_n chastel_n do_v not_o he_o attempt_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o do_v not_o ravilliac_n out_o of_o a_o false_a zeal_n assassinate_n he_o after_o which_o he_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n in_o england_n by_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1606._o the_o catholic_n have_v undertake_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o mine_n they_o have_v make_v under_o the_o parliament_n house_n he_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n and_o oldcorn_n chief_a of_o that_o conspiracy_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n go_v to_o execution_n some_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n tell_v he_o soâ—tly_o in_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n he_o answer_v nunâ—uâ—m_fw-la audivi_fw-la parricidam_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrem_fw-la i_o never_o hear_v that_o a_o parricide_n be_v a_o martyr_n he_o relate_v to_o i_o a_o hundred_o scandalous_a story_n of_o that_o nature_n among_o other_o he_o tell_v i_o one_o that_o extreme_o surprise_v i_o he_o read_v it_o to_o i_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n in_o a_o little_a book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o a_o english_a minister_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chaplain_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o short_a a_o divine_a who_o have_v be_v the_o chaplain_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o be_v behead_v turn_v catholic_n some_o time_n before_o his_o master_n death_n and_o the_o english_a jesuit_n put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o they_o impart_v to_o he_o a_o very_a dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o consultation_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o re-establish_a the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o england_n the_o english_a catholic_n see_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o independent_n form_v the_o resolution_n of_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n and_o re-establish_a the_o catholic_n religion_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o re-establish_a the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o of_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o england_n be_v to_o dispatch_v the_o king_n and_o destroy_v monarchy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o great_a undertake_n they_o depute_v eighteen_o father-jesuit_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o pope_n advice_n the_o matter_n be_v agitate_a in_o secret_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o just_a to_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n those_o deputy_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o paris_n consult_v the_o sorbonne_n who_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n have_v judge_v that_o that_o enterprise_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v take_v the_o journey_n to_o rome_n they_o communicate_v to_o the_o sorbonnit_v the_o pope_n answer_n of_o which_o several_a copy_n be_v take_v the_o deputy_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n be_v return_v to_o london_n confirm_v the_o catholic_n in_o their_o design_n to_o compass_v this_o point_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o the_o independent_n by_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n they_o persuade_v those_o people_n that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o it_o cost_v that_o poor_a prince_n his_o life_n some_o month_n after_o but_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n not_o have_v have_v all_o the_o consequence_n that_o be_v hope_v and_o all_o europe_n have_v cry_v out_o with_o horror_n against_o the_o parricide_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o that_o poor_a prince_n they_o will_v have_v call_v in_o again_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o that_o of_o sorbonne_n but_o this_o english_a chaplain_n who_o have_v turn_v catholic_n will_v not_o restore_v his_o and_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o stuart_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o several_a person_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o par._n i_o never_o hear_v this_o before_o but_o the_o english_a calvinist_n not_o produce_v any_o authentic_a piece_n to_o prove_v this_o accusation_n it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o calumny_n prov._n my_o hugâ—not_n gentleman_n will_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v very_o just_a however_o he_o add_v that_o what_o render_v it_o very_o probable_a be_v that_o this_o conduct_n be_v a_o sequel_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o zealous_a catholic_n of_o spaim_n italy_n and_o even_o of_o france_n moreover_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n which_o render_v the_o thing_n apparent_a for_o example_n he_o that_o late_o publish_v this_o story_n have_v already_o once_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1662._o to_o answer_v a_o little_a book_n that_o insult_v over_o the_o english_a calvinist_n in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o king_n to_o death_n the_o
concordat_fw-la bear_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shall_v have_v in_o charge_n to_o deface_v entire_o the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n and_o race_n of_o the_o bourbon_n henry_n the_o three_o say_v he_o to_o i_o can_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o a_o â—ider_n of_o heretic_n never_o be_v any_o man_n more_o link_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o he_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n have_v swear_v his_o ruin_n they_o will_v have_v shave_v he_o which_o they_o high_o threaten_v he_o with_o and_o they_o one_o day_n write_v upon_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bat_n to_o the_o augustins_n of_o paris_n these_o four_o french_a verse_n the_o bone_n of_o those_o who_o here_o lie_v dead_a like_a cross_n of_o burgundy_n to_o thou_o be_v show_v and_o make_v appear_v thy_o day_n be_v flee_v and_o that_o thou_o sure_o lose_v thy_o crown_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o those_o two_o latin_a verse_n which_o be_v find_v set_v upon_o the_o palace_n dyal_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ante_fw-la dvas_fw-la unam_fw-la abstulit_fw-la altera_fw-la nutat_fw-la tertia_fw-la tonsoris_fw-la nunc_fw-la facienda_fw-la manu_fw-la he_o that_o give_v two_o have_v take_v one_o the_o other_o shake_v but_o the_o barber_n still_o shall_v give_v another_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o poor_a prince_n after_o a_o thousand_o delay_n and_o trouble_n resolve_v at_o length_n to_o make_v that_o execution_n so_o famous_a in_o our_o history_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n that_o prince_n must_v needs_o have_v see_v his_o ruin_n approach_v and_o inevitable_a to_o come_v to_o that_o since_o that_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o this_o blow_n will_v raise_v he_o so_o many_o storm_n and_o give_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o spain_n have_v a_o design_n of_o raise_v the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o france_n for_o the_o exclude_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n a_o sword_n engrave_v with_o flame_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n it_o only_o belong_v to_o henry_n of_o lorraine_n to_o bear_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a thereof_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o spirit_n of_o revolt_n the_o king_n find_v no_o oâ—her_o support_v than_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o his_o hugonote_n it_o be_v chastillon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o admiral_n de_fw-fr coligny_n who_o save_v the_o king_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n at_o tours_n this_o chief_a of_o the_o league_n cry_v to_o he_o retire_v you_o white_a scarf_n retire_v you_o chastillon_n it_o be_v not_o you_o we_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o your_o father_n and_o in_o truth_n henry_n the_o three_o than_o duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n when_o the_o resolution_n be_v take_v of_o make_v the_o massacre_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n in_o which_o the_o admiral_n coligny_n perish_v but_o his_o son_n forget_v that_o injury_n to_o save_v his_o king_n answer_v those_o rebel_n you_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o country_n and_o when_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v i_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o revenge_n and_o particular_a interest_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o assassinate_n commit_v by_o the_o league_n in_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v ready_a to_o see_v himself_o abandon_v by_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n because_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o declaration_n that_o this_o prince_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o harangue_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o army_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o day_n of_o august_n 1589_o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o his_o catholic_n nobility_n set_v a_o report_n on_o foot_n they_o can_v not_o serve_v he_o unless_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o quit_v his_o army_n nothing_o but_o the_o firmness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o hugonot_n uphold_v this_o waver_a party_n he_o must_v be_v say_v my_o gentleman_n the_o false_a of_o man_n who_o dissemble_v the_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n with_o which_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n maintain_v that_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o league_n and_o to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o their_o interest_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o fidelity_n we_o must_v see_v what_o they_o do_v when_o henry_n the_o four_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o they_o then_o strive_v to_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o religion_n however_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n the_o king_n be_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o league_n be_v beat_v down_o he_o be_v master_n in_o paris_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v grant_v and_o publish_v our_o hugonot_n be_v no_o long_o arm_v nor_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n since_o that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n have_v reduce_v all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o resist_v their_o violence_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o good_a frenchman_n that_o oblige_v all_o france_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o a_o party_n that_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o profession_n for_o the_o preserve_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o restore_n it_o to_o its_o legitimate_a heir_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o be_v not_o those_o to_o be_v thank_v who_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o present_a wear_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o grandfather_n he_o will_v preserve_v some_o inclination_n for_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o sacrifice_v themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n that_o must_v be_v between_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o court_n be_v the_o head_n the_o clergy_n be_v the_o body_n the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o member_n and_o all_o these_o member_n move_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o head_n again_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o chocque_fw-mi the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o person_n i_o respect_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v good_a french_a heart_n but_o in_o fine_a they_o have_v their_o maxim_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n and_o they_o must_v follow_v its_o principle_n now_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o its_o preservation_n preferable_o to_o all_o thing_n moreover_o interest_n deceive_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n who_o be_v their_o preserver_n and_o protector_n and_o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o interest_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o all_o the_o house_n they_o have_v in_o france_n be_v so_o many_o citadel_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n those_o great_a society_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o depend_v immediate_o on_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o have_v all_o their_o general_n of_o order_n at_o rome_n and_o those_o general_n who_o be_v italian_n and_o spaniard_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o society_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n and_o their_o order_n the_o italian_a divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o cloister_n thus_o the_o king_n may_v reckon_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n subject_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v his_o kingdom_n put_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n his_o subject_n dispense_v and_o release_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o his_o state_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o another_o prince_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o happen_v they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o oblige_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o in_o
those_o order_n of_o monk_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n who_o follow_v other_o principle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o number_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o that_o of_o spain_n thus_o you_o see_v already_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o who_o fidelity_n the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v assure_v and_o what_o be_v this_o party_n one_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o france_n for_o the_o beg_a monk_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o conscience_n they_o be_v confessor_n they_o be_v director_n they_o persuade_v what_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o they_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n if_o it_o never_o so_o little_a call_v to_o mind_v the_o endeavour_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o monk_n for_o the_o force_n from_o it_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o raâ—e_n of_o the_o valois_n come_v to_o fail_v it_o be_v against_o this_o so_o considerable_a party_n that_o the_o state_n ought_v to_o take_v its_o precaution_n in_o preserve_v that_o other_o party_n which_o can_v never_o be_v of_o intelligence_n with_o this_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reform_a history_n tell_v we_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v long_o without_o have_v dispute_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v always_o attempt_v and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o its_o enterprise_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o set_v great_a engine_n a_o go_v of_o make_v engagement_n and_o alliance_n it_o have_v twenty_o time_n like_a to_o have_v ruin_v germany_n it_o have_v dethrone_v great_a emperor_n it_o have_v likewise_o cause_v great_a trouble_n in_o france_n and_o one_o can_v be_v too_o secure_a against_o its_o ambition_n par._n i_o fancy_n that_o your_o hugonot_n advocate_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o wâ—_n can_v be_v no_o more_o assure_v of_o their_o fidelity_n than_o of_o that_o of_o the_o religious_a prov._n what_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v may_v make_v you_o easy_o imagine_v that_o for_o the_o give_v the_o more_o force_n to_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o our_o divine_n he_o prevent_v what_o may_v have_v be_v object_v if_o you_o understand_v these_o matter_n sir_n say_v he_o to_o i_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o that_o our_o clergy_n of_o france_n teach_v a_o divinity_n whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o rome_n that_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o other_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n 5_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 6._o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n these_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o have_v often_o censure_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n this_o divinity_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v often_o declare_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n abusive_a null_n scandalous_a and_o impious_a and_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o bull_n when_o they_o find_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tours_n during_o the_o league_n cause_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o this_o look_v great_a and_o magnificent_a if_o you_o please_v but_o these_o fair_a appearance_n have_v no_o foundation_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o politician_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o more_o add_v he_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n to_o their_o king_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n for_o their_o prince_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o i_o make_v no_o other_o exception_n against_o it_o than_o what_o they_o themselves_o make_v will_v you_o hear_v they_o speak_v read_v the_o harangue_n that_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n make_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1616._o and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v in_o a_o body_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o cardinal_n all_o france_n strike_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o horrible_a parricide_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o two_o late_a king_n both_o of_o they_o assassinate_v out_o of_o a_o false_a zeal_n for_o religion_n will_v draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o establish_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o and_o this_o law_n import_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n as_o to_o their_o temporality_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o but_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o assassinate_v king_n that_o even_o for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o schism_n king_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o this_o law_n methinks_v be_v the_o security_n of_o king_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o the_o hugonot_n be_v ready_a to_o sign_n with_o their_o blood_n what_o do_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n do_v thereupon_o it_o formal_o oppose_v that_o law_n work_n of_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n p._n 600_o and_o follow_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o independency_n of_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporalty_n they_o consent_v that_o anathema_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o assassinate_n of_o king_n but_o they_o will_v never_o pass_v the_o last_o article_n that_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n strip_v of_o his_o state_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o who_o speak_v for_o they_o allege_v all_o the_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o of_o king_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n upon_o account_n of_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o approve_v they_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o st._n vrban_n the_o second_o who_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o first_o and_o lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n daughter_n of_o a_o count_n of_o holland_n to_z marry_o bertrade_fw-mi wife_n of_o foulques_fw-fr count_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n then_o still_o alive_a he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n emile_n who_o say_v that_o pope_n zacharias_n discharge_v the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o chilperick_n these_o two_o prince_n be_v noâ—_n heretic_n yet_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n approve_v their_o have_v be_v strip_v of_o their_o state_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o bottom_n judge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v right_o to_o lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o to_o depose_v its_o king_n for_o any_o â—â—â—er_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n to_o confess_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o establish_v on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o certain_a case_n interdict_v these_o king_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o fine_a this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o famous_a opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n so_o that_o if_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o life_n against_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n prince_n when_o once_o absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o politic_a christian_a law_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o whaâ—_n be_v permit_v by_o military_a law_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nation_n to_o wit_n open_a war_n and_o not_o assassination_n and_o clandestine_v conspiracy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o a_o
that_o in_o word_n in_o which_o his_o heart_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o he_o add_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v not_o that_o belief_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o attribute_v to_o they_o so_o far_o from_o that_o say_v he_o that_o our_o most_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v know_v always_o to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o 33â—_n the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o they_o have_v inviolable_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dispute_n they_o have_v have_v with_o some_o pope_n about_o temporal_a concern_v and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o relinquish_v our_o king_n i_o say_v have_v ever_o protest_v against_o this_o claim_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o doctrine_n that_o all_o our_o doctor_n have_v ever_o condemn_v as_o point_v blank_a against_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v the_o remonstrance_n and_o protestation_n which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o charles_n the_o nine_o address_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o queen_n jane_n of_o navarre_n as_o obstinate_a a_o heretic_n as_o she_o be_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o such_o childish_a stuff_n be_v it_o not_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o power_n over_o they_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n so_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v protestant_n or_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v can_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n either_o of_o life_n or_o crown_n from_o their_o popish_a subject_n the_o remonstrance_n and_o the_o protestation_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o do_v they_o prevail_v that_o more_o than_o half_a the_o papist_n of_o france_n shall_v noâ—_n rise_v against_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o this_o crowd_n of_o people_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o friar_n who_o by_o monsieur_n maimbourg'_v own_o confession_n 490.491_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n against_o this_o pooâ—_n prince_n do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o good_a catholic_n subject_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o the_o particular_a belief_n and_o the_o weighty_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n the_o almost_o perpetual_a conspiracy_n of_o our_o papist_n against_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o our_o king_n and_o against_o their_o faithful_a subject_n be_v likewise_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n sound_n reason_v do_v not_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o take_v these_o particular_a decision_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n but_o this_o assertion_n all_o our_o doctor_n have_v ever_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o be_v ground_v the_o claim_n of_o pope_n against_o king_n as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n as_o it_o may_v be_v never_o be_v the_o like_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jesuitical_a impudence_n can_v have_v go_v thus_o far_o 35_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o anthony_n santarel_n the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v write_v that_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o heresy_n nay_o if_o they_o govern_v negligent_o or_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o their_o kingdom_n that_o cardinal_n bellermin_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o jesuit_n and_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o a_o thousand_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o society_n quote_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a divinity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n pronounce_v so_o positive_o all_o our_o doctor_n have_v ever_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o perchance_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n since_o he_o leave_v the_o society_n have_v almost_o as_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o their_o good_a friend_n sof_o the_o port_n royal_a no_o doubt_v he_o have_v take_v up_o the_o same_o prejudice_n which_o these_o gentleman_n have_v do_v that_o those_o jesuit_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o tare_n that_o annoy_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o christian_a doctor_n however_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o best_a intelligence_n and_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o man_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v how_o the_o whole_a sorbonne_n in_o a_o body_n declare_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o he_o shall_v as_o little_o forget_v that_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o world_n maintain_v with_o open_a face_n not_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o king_n which_o the_o jesuit_n attribute_v to_o he_o therefore_o not_o to_o sâ—ay_v long_o upon_o these_o â—â—â—llings_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v say_v our_o friend_n that_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o protestant_n who_o abhor_v all_o those_o principle_n above_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v by_o any_o king_n of_o any_o religion_n whatever_o in_o who_o dominion_n they_o abide_v so_o far_o certain_a and_o undeniablâ—_n be_v it_o that_o roman-catholick_n subject_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o from_o the_o curse_a tenant_n oâ—_n their_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v dread_v by_o their_o king_n whether_o protestant_n or_o favourer_n of_o such_o i_o tell_v our_o friend_n interrupt_v of_o he_o that_o i_o be_v already_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o second_o article_n neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o after_o the_o no_o less_o clear_a than_o convince_a proof_n that_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o learned_a observation_n upon_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o for_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n of_o our_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_o the_o loyalty_n and_o honest_a intention_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n i_o be_o likewise_o full_o satisfy_v by_o all_o that_o you_o hâ—ve_v say_v and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o their_o loyalty_n have_v undergon_v such_o rough_a trial_n will_v be_v all_o zeal_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o service_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o good_a king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n with_o so_o much_o charity_n and_o compassion_n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o before_o we_o part_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o a_o little_a story_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n have_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n upon_o this_o subject_n say_v our_o friend_n for_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o it_o i_o have_v it_o here_o in_o english_a but_o to_o speak_v particular_o to_o it_o will_v force_v i_o to_o discover_v too_o many_o mystery_n it_o will_v carry_v we_o a_o great_a way_n and_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o another_o time_n i_o will_v only_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o quite_o another_o person_n than_o the_o late_a duchess_n of_o york_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v there_o say_v do_v not_o at_o all_o suit_n with_o this_o lady_n it_o be_v from_o much_o a_o different_a principle_n to_o what_o be_v report_v in_o this_o piece_n that_o she_o make_v so_o sudden_a a_o change_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v by_o when_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a have_v testify_v of_o quite_o other_o thought_n than_o those_o they_o have_v make_v
she_o declare_v when_o they_o make_v she_o say_v she_o find_v the_o romish_a religion_n so_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n her_o great_a unquietness_n of_o spirit_n which_o she_o discover_v when_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v as_o little_a suitable_a to_o these_o word_n in_o the_o declaration_n i_o have_v be_v particular_o and_o strong_o convince_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n however_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v set_v you_o right_n aâ—_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n quit_v their_o country_n and_o of_o their_o unshaken_a loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v say_v i_o and_o be_o extreme_o oblige_v for_o the_o light_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o improve_v it_o upon_o occasion_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v my_o fault_n if_o these_o poor_a persecute_a people_n do_v not_o find_v a_o better_a country_n with_o we_o than_o that_o they_o be_v come_v from_o after_o which_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o remain_v sir_n you_o etc._n etc._n end_v of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o letter_n declaration_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n 1681._o art_n 1._o paâ—â—tic_n ann._n 1599_o p._n 285_o and_o 286_o eâ—it_n amsterdam_n 1664._o p._n 156_o &_o 157_o of_o the_o lion_n edition_n see_v stature_n at_o large_a 1_o elizab._n 1._o 5_o eliz._n 1._o 13_o eliz._n 1._o 23_o eliz._n 1._o 27_o eliz._n 2._o 35_o eliz._n 2._o 1_o jacob_n 4._o 3_o jac._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n print_a for_o henry_n bromâ—_n 1674._o art_n 1._o patâ—_n mr._n god_n hermant_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbin_n tom._n 1._o book_n 2_o p._n 204._o and_o noteâ—_n of_o the_o same_o chapâ—_n p._n 625._o surl_n '_o a_o 1572_o edit_n amsterd_n p._n 30._o print_a at_o pâ—ris_fw-la cum_fw-la priviâ—â—gio_fw-la chaz_n lionard_n inprimtâ—r_fw-fr du_fw-fr â—â—y_n 1680._o omahon_n s._n th._n mag._n disputatio_fw-la apolegitica_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la hibâ—rniâ—_n pro_fw-la catholicis_fw-la n._n 20._o exod._n 5.4_o 1._o king_n 18.17_o jer._n 38.4_o neb._n 6.6_o luc._n 23.2_o act._n 24.5_o &_o 17.6_o art_n 39_o art_n 40_o dan._n 2.21_o &_o 4.25_o ezek._n 29.19_o dan._n 2.37.38_o dan._n 5.18_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr franc._n tom._n 2._o p._n 841._o ibid._n hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sâ—r_a l'an_n 1571._o tomâ—_n pag_n 634._o hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1576._o id_fw-la sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr même_fw-fr aneâ—_n id_fw-la sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1589._o sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1593._o mez._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1594._o hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l_o '_o a_o 1610._o mons._n le_fw-fr marshal_n de_fw-fr sbamberg_n mr._n du_fw-fr quesne_n act_n 4.19_o act_n 5.29_o chrys._n in_o matth._n c._n 17._o decr._n caus._n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 93._o si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la let._n de_fw-fr m._n boch_n 3._o part_n deuxiâ—mâ—_n entret_fw-la p._n 75._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n ed._n de_fw-fr holland_n 1682._o pag._n 124._o pag._n 415._o pag_n 422._o pag._n 124._o pag._n 197._o &_o 198._o pag._n 203_o 204._o pag._n 280._o pag._n 414_o 415._o pag._n 475._o pag._n 462_o 463._o pag._n 157._o pag._n 154._o pag._n 179.319_o pag._n 164._o pag._n 248._o pag._n 453._o pag._n 454._o pag._n 456._o pag._n 458._o pag._n 460._o pag._n 474._o pag._n 189._o pag._n 421_o 422._o so_o they_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n pag._n 418._o pag._n 478_o pag._n 171_o 172._o pag._n 132._o pag._n 491._o pag._n 490._o pag._n 462_o 463._o hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1572._o pag._n 96._o pag._n 501._o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la exit_fw-la elog._n clar._n vir._n sammart_n the_o insurrection_n of_o amboise_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o cardinal_z '_o d_o ossat_n be_v bear_v 1536._o pag._n 127_o 127_o this_o present_a stâ—te_n of_o affair_n be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o person_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o young_a king_n francis_n the_o second_o become_v insufferable_a tyrant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n commit_v a_o thousand_o insolence_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o give_v all_o imaginable_a suspicion_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n as_o pretend_a heir_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a great_a p._n 128._o 128._o p._n 129._o p._n 130_o p._n 131._o p._n 132._o p._n 133._o mez._n hlst._n de_fw-fr france_n tom._n 2._o p._n 771._o p._n 501._o p._n 13â—_n 〈…〉_z mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr franc._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 1016._o id._n ib._n pag._n 768._o id._n ib._n pag._n 758._o id._n ib._n pag._n 756._o id._n ib._n pag._n 773._o guy_n coquilâ—e_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ses_fw-fr memoirs_fw-fr pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr reformation_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n ecclesiastic_a mezeray_fw-fr hsst._n de_fw-fr france_n p._n 578_o 771._o idem_fw-la ib._n p._n 744_o 745._o pag._n 746._o pag._n 749._o id._n ib._n pag._n 766._o id._n ib._n pag._n 840._o hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1576._o id_fw-la sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1584._o hist._n du_fw-fr cal._n pag_n 317._o id._n pag._n 318._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr franc._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 771._o mez._n abreg_n chro._n mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 757_o &_o p._n 763._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 261._o popelin_n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n vol._n 1._o l._n 9_o a_o 1563._o thuan._n l._n 34._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 903._o hist._n de_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 341._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 904._o in_o his_o abridg_n chr._n jul._n 1563._o id._n hist._n of_o france_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 924._o maimb_n hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n p._n 344._o id._n ib._n pag._n 345._o mez._n ubr_n chron._n id._n hist._n de_fw-fr fr._n tom._n 11._o p._n 926._o id._n ib._n p._n 932._o id_fw-la abregè_fw-fr chron._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1565._o id._n abreg_n chron._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1565._o maimb_n hist._n du_fw-fr calvin_n p._n 355._o pag._n 362â—_n pag._n 364._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n tom._n â—i_n pag._n 946._o abrig_n chron._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1569._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fr._n tom._n 2._o p._n 714_o &_o 841._o id._n ib._n pag._n 754_o 755._o 755._o the_o king_n be_v francis_n the_o second_o second_o who_o be_v afterward_o charlâ—s_n the_o nine_o nine_o huguenot_n id._n ib._n p._n 958._o hist._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr etat_fw-la de_fw-fr fran._n etc._n etc._n â—ons_fw-fr le_fw-fr reg._n de_fw-fr francois_n h._n p._n 688._o to_o p._n 699._o 699._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n tom._n 11._o p_o 956._o 956._o id_fw-la ib._n p._n â—57_n l._n p._n 958._o id._n ib._n p._n 957._o ib._n id._n ib._n p._n 958._o p._n 959._o ibid._n pag_n 960._o thuan_n hist._n l._n 42._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 363._o 363._o ep._n dedicat_fw-la hist_o du_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 368._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o the_o prince_n profess_v iâ—_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o infuse_v into_o it_o all_o the_o rage_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n be_v capable_a of_o hist._n de_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 462_o 463._o pâ—g_v 273_o 274_o 275._o pag._n 370._o hist._n de_fw-fr france_n tom._n 2._o p._n 768._o &_o 1016._o mez._n hist._n d_o franc._n tom._n 111._o pag._n 508._o thuan._n hist._n l._n 42._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1567._o pag._n 467._o hist._n de_fw-fr franc._n de_fw-fr mez._n tom._n 2._o p._n 985._o id._n ib._n pag._n 986_o 987._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n p._n 399_o etc._n etc._n id._n ib._n pag._n 402._o pag._n 403._o pag._n 404._o pag._n 405._o pag._n 406._o pag._n 407._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 985._o id._n ib._n pag._n 986._o ahr._n chr._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1568._o thuan_n hist._n l._n xlii_o sub_fw-la sin_n mezeray_fw-fr hist._n de_fw-fr france_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 995._o thuan._n hist._n lib._n 44._o ad_fw-la a_o 1568._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1568._o 1568._o the_o same_o mezeray_n in_o his_o hist._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 995_o &_o 996_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v shrewd_o guess_v that_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n as_o that_o of_o sipierre_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o rumour_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o d'arsy_o or_o the_o marquis_n d'ar_v who_o kill_v sipierre_n say_v public_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 402._o ib._n pag._n 422._o id._n ib._n l._n 6._o pag._n 453._o id._n ib._n l._n 6._o pag._n 4â—â—_n id._n ib._n pag._n 468._o upon_o the_o year_n 1572._o histor._n de_fw-fr france_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1110._o hist._n diâ—_n calv._n pag._n 476._o l._n 6._o ib._n 477._o 477._o toxin_n it_o be_v call_v in_o french_a which_o iâ—_n a_o certaiâ—â—â—_n flow_v sâ—â—nd_v they_o give_v the_o bell_n when_o it_o be_v to_o warn_v of_o fire_n or_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a pag._n 478_o pag._n 479._o pag._n 480._o 480._o they_o be_v the_o new_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o new_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la joh_n 8.44_o id._n ib._n p._n 481._o p._n 482._o p._n 483._o abr._n chr._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1573._o id._n ib._n hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eveq_fw-fr de_fw-fr rhodes_n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1574._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n t._n 11._o p._n 1168._o id._n ib._n 1170._o mez._n abreg_n chr._n sâ—r_v l_o a_fw-fr 1575._o id._n ib._n id._n ib._n id._n ib._n id._n ib._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1576._o id._n ib._n ib._n la_fw-fr religion_n pretâ—ndue_v reform_v reform_v arriereban_n arriereban_n a_o court_n of_o justice_n consist_v of_o half_a protestant_n and_o half_a papist_n ib._n hist._n du_fw-fr ca._n v._n p._n 490._o p._n 491._o 491._o the_o line_n bâ—fore_o that_o of_o bourbon_n p._n 492._o p._n 494._o hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sur_fw-fr pan._n 1576._o ib._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1584._o id._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1588._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n p._n 490._o id._n ib._n p._n 501_o 502._o mez_n hist._n de_fw-la fr._n tom._n 11._o p_o 1171._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n p._n 10.11.12_o see_v the_o follow_a quotation_n collection_n of_o edict_n and_o declaration_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o allowance_n by_o anth._n stephens_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o p._n 104_o 105_o 107_o 108_o 109_o &_o 110._o see_v the_o same_o collection_n mâ—z_n hist._n de_fw-fr fr._n t._n 1._o p._n 456._o id._n ib._n p._n â—54_n &_o dâ—_n chesne_n antiq._n de_fw-la la_fw-fr fran._n p._n 584.585_o mez._n ib._n p._n 842_o 843._o id._n ib._n p._n 885_o 886._o tom._n 11._o p._n 978_o 979._o id._n 16._o p._n 16._o recuil_n des_fw-fr edict_n etc._n etc._n imprime_fw-la avec_fw-fr privilege_n à _fw-fr paris_n par_fw-fr antoine_n etienne_n l'an_n 165_o â—_o p._n 272._o etc._n etc._n hist_o of_o calv_n lib_n 6._o p_o 151_o 152._o crit._n gen._n de_fw-fr hist._n de_fw-fr calv._n à _fw-fr ville_fw-fr franc._n 1682._o let_v 22._o p._n 322._o la_fw-fr polâ—â—â—_n du_fw-fr clerâ—â—_n de_fw-fr fran._n 3._o m_o e_o edit_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr hage_n p._n 102._o hist._n de_fw-fr calv._n p._n 501._o â—_o 50â—_n witness_v the_o medal_n where_o one_o of_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v perdam_fw-la babyloniâ—_fw-la nomen_fw-la i_o will_v root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n p._n 33â—_n p._n 490.491_o sant_n tract_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr potest_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n c._n 30._o &_o 31._o bell._n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n in_o temp._n aâ—vers_n barrel_n rome_n 1â—10_n p._n 35_o
to_o carry_v on_o this_o attempt_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o choose_v la_fw-fr renaudie_a a_o gentleman_n of_o perigord_n that_o he_o contrive_v 129._o a_o meeting_n of_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o gentleman_n and_o other_o deputy_n at_o nantes_n that_o after_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o this_o meeting_n what_o have_v be_v conclude_v at_o la_fw-fr fertè_fw-fr he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o conceal_a head_n of_o this_o party_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la who_o have_v make_v he_o his_o lieutenant_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o five_o hundred_o gentleman_n and_o a_o thousand_o foot_n under_o thirty_o choose_a captain_n shall_v upon_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n meet_v from_o several_a quarter_n at_o blois_n at_o which_o time_n the_o court_n be_v to_o be_v there_o and_o pretend_v to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v secure_v his_o apartment_n that_o they_o may_v effect_v their_o design_n upon_o the_o guise_n 130_o that_o the_o guise_n have_v discover_v this_o immediate_o remove_v the_o court_n to_o amboise_n that_o la_fw-fr renaudie_a who_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o at_o amboise_n which_o he_o can_v not_o now_o do_v at_o blois_n 131._o be_v betray_v by_o one_o he_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o apprehend_v most_o of_o his_o associate_n without_o much_o trouble_n that_o they_o hang_v a_o great_a many_o present_o without_o the_o form_n of_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o cast_v some_o into_o the_o river_n 132._o that_o they_o hang_v up_o the_o body_n of_o la_fw-fr renaudie_a who_o be_v slay_v and_o afterward_o cut_v it_o into_o quarter_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o captain_n be_v behead_v after_o they_o have_v all_o confess_v that_o three_o of_o their_o captain_n who_o come_v last_o and_o have_v attack_v the_o castle_n be_v cut_v to_o piece_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o attempt_n after_o this_o general_a account_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n come_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o particular_a 133._o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la when_o the_o king_n reproach_v he_o for_o attempt_v against_o his_o person_n and_o against_o the_o state_n he_o justify_v himself_o like_o a_o great_a man_n and_o suitable_a to_o his_o high_a courage_n for_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o great_a one_o at_o court_n that_o be_v then_o by_o and_o before_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o royal_a family_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o he_o head_v those_o that_o have_v attempt_v the_o king_n sacred_a person_n or_o his_o state_n proffer_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o maintain_v that_o challenge_n in_o single_a combat_n but_o no_o body_n take_v he_o up_o this_o he_o may_v do_v questionless_a with_o all_o justice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o consult_v at_o la_fw-fr fertè_fw-fr shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n majesty_n nor_o against_o the_o state_n mezeray_n add_v something_o here_o that_o be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o 771._o the_o prince_n after_o he_o have_v proffer_v to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n against_o his_o accuser_n by_o sword_n or_o lance_n say_v that_o he_o assure_v himself_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v swear_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o royal_a family_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v speak_v say_v this_o popish_a historian_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o address_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o foul_a a_o charge_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v his_o second_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o so_o audacious_a as_o to_o maintain_v these_o false_a accusation_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n set_v down_o and_o assert_n that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o business_n of_o amboise_n be_v only_o to_o seize_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v at_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o business_n that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n the_o royal_a family_n or_o the_o state_n that_o indeed_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o state_n in_o this_o business_n of_o amboise_n when_o therefore_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n so_o shameful_o contradict_v himself_o dare_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o desperate_a conspiracy_n than_o that_o of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o their_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o amboise_n 501._o what_o can_v he_o pass_v for_o less_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n than_o a_o infamous_a libeler_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n against_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v and_o avow_v do_v he_o lay_v a_o heavy_a accusation_n upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n to_o afflict_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a part_n from_o take_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a french_a protestant_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_o persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o world_n jealous_a of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v no_o where_o find_v reception_n but_o be_v reduce_v wherever_o they_o go_v to_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o affliction_n you_o see_v what_o a_o worthy_a wight_n this_o author_n prove_v that_o they_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o among_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o prejudice_v they_o against_o their_o poor_a brethren_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v in_o his_o recital_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o to_o attack_v the_o guise_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o king_n can_v excuse_v he_o from_o contradiction_n and_o calumny_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v not_o groundless_a proof_n that_o will_v justify_v a_o accusation_n of_o this_o weight_n especial_o when_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v design_v neither_o against_o king_n nor_o state_n but_o only_o against_o the_o guise_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v he_o so_o heinous_a as_o this_o plot._n for_o to_o seek_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n apartment_n to_o seize_v his_o principal_a minister_n 13â—_n and_o kill_v they_o before_o his_o face_n as_o captain_n mazeres_n who_o with_o other_o undertake_v the_o bloody_a execution_n atte_v be_v it_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o take_v off_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o captain_n mazeres_n mezeray_n observe_v express_o in_o his_o chronological_a abridgement_n that_o the_o brave_a and_o wise_a castelno_n 〈…〉_z when_o he_o be_v confront_v sufficient_o reprove_v this_o captain_n and_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o have_v the_o same_o passage_n in_o his_o history_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o result_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o guise_n but_o only_o to_o apprehend_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o resolution_n as_o mezeray_n report_v they_o that_o whilst_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o year_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o those_o that_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o to_o themselves_o can_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o prevent_v the_o danger_n his_o persâ—â—_n and_o government_n be_v in_o they_o ought_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o justice_n before_o the_o state_n as_o to_o what_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n pretend_v that_o to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o king_n apartment_n by_o force_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o seize_v his_o principal_a minister_n be_v to_o seize_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o become_v master_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n i_o say_v his_o pretence_n be_v unjust_a and_o very_a rash_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n france_n be_v then_o under_o 1._o francis_n the_o second_o who_o then_o reign_v be_v very_o young_a and_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n who_o call_v he_o so_o often_o the_o little_a king_n francis_n give_v he_o no_o very_o advantageous_a character_n 2._o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v stranger_n have_v become_v master_n of_o the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n play_v
the_o tyrant_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n desperate_a and_o then_o they_o have_v put_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n the_o child_n of_o the_o houâ—e_n who_o chief_a interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v king_n and_o state_n 3._o this_o illustrious_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la who_o mezeray_n represent_v to_o we_o of_o so_o sweet_a a_o temper_n and_o great_a a_o courage_n sincere_a and_o loyal_a a_o enemy_n to_o all_o trick_n and_o cheat_n 768._o and_o detest_a to_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n and_o who_o for_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v suspect_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v get_v the_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o man_n of_o know_a &_o unblemished_a reputation_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o guise_n by_o which_o information_n he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o many_o oppression_n &_o violence_n 758._o but_o have_v moreover_o a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v the_o royal_a line_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o crown_n have_v already_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o justice_n the_o money_n the_o garrison_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n 4._o indeed_o the_o guise_n declare_v public_o that_o provence_n and_o anjou_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o know_v that_o they_o set_v man_n to_o work_v who_o be_v verse_v in_o history_n 756._o to_o find_v out_o their_o genealogy_n in_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a on_o purpose_n to_o challenge_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n against_o the_o descendant_n of_o hugh_n capet_n of_o which_o francis_n the_o second_o then_o reign_v be_v one_o as_o be_v likewise_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o who_o now_o reign_v it_o be_v because_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v this_o design_n and_o that_o the_o business_n of_o amboise_n as_o well_o as_o other_o contest_v which_o they_o have_v afterward_o with_o the_o guise_n faction_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n 773._o but_o to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o hugh_n capet_n it_o be_v i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v huguenot_n from_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n mezeray_n observe_v very_o well_o that_o this_o be_v always_o esteem_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o appellation_n but_o they_o say_v he_o take_v this_o name_n for_o a_o honour_n give_v it_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o line_n of_o hugh_n capet_n who_o they_o say_v the_o guise_n intend_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o may_v restore_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o charlemayn_v of_o who_o issue_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v ecclesiastic_a that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n so_o that_o far_o from_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n take_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o as_o a_o last_a work_n of_o their_o inviolable_a loyalty_n to_o their_o king_n and_o their_o glorious_a opposition_n they_o make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o guise_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n 5._o beside_o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la who_o assert_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o great_a assembly_n the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n make_v it_o evident_a what_o detestable_a design_n this_o ambitious_a family_n have_v 771._o when_o he_o have_v get_v francis_n the_o second_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o say_v mezeray_n to_o equal_v himself_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o give_v order_n in_o the_o military_a affair_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n to_o direct_v the_o treasury_n 745._o whereas_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v ordain_v that_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v have_v the_o preference_n before_o 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o government_n 746._o they_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o mezeray_n add_v speak_v of_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o charge_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n the_o garrison_n and_o the_o treasury_n so_o order_v it_o that_o all_o this_o pass_v either_o through_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o through_o those_o of_o their_o creature_n when_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n come_v to_o court_n 749._o his_o purvoyer_n can_v find_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o have_v take_v up_o the_o next_o apartment_n to_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o life_n of_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o friend_n before_o he_o will_v quit_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o preference_n before_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v trample_v upon_o he_o the_o event_n show_v plain_o afterward_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o guise_n aim_v at_o the_o crown_n the_o duke_n procure_v full_a power_n to_o summon_v all_o the_o prince_n great_a lord_n captains_z and_o other_o of_o all_o condition_n 766._o to_o give_v they_o his_o order_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o raise_v man_n immediate_o as_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o general_o to_o provide_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o ammunition_n or_o repair_v of_o fortification_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o can_v do_v so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o mezeray_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n 840._o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o encroachment_n make_v by_o any_o french_a man_n upon_o the_o crown_n he_o take_v notice_n moreover_o of_o the_o bitter_a resentment_n the_o french_a have_v of_o a_o edict_n so_o injurious_a to_o their_o king_n when_o the_o queen-mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v then_o at_o monceaux_n and_o not_o pass_v through_o paris_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o request_n but_o make_v his_o entry_n in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o france_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o st._n dennis_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n acclamation_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o merchant_n go_v before_o he_o all_o ceremony_n say_v mezeray_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o the_o duke_n death_n and_o the_o incessant_a opposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n hinder_v he_o from_o go_v far_o but_o his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o ambition_n and_o in_o all_o his_o design_n make_v it_o appear_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n how_o far_o the_o treacherous_a intention_n of_o this_o family_n go_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o king_n in_o the_o lovure_n on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v he_o aside_o you_o have_v the_o story_n of_o it_o in_o mezeray_n chronological_a abridgement_n under_o the_o year_n 1588._o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o that_o powerful_a faction_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n assure_v we_o 1584._o design_v to_o take_v away_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o same_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o new_a duke_n of_o guise_n have_v thought_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v it_o several_a way_n 6._o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la who_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n father_n to_o this_o man_n have_v so_o foul_a a_o design_n do_v questionless_a look_n upon_o he_o with_o another_o eye_n than_o maimbourg_n do_v who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v 317._o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n master_n of_o all_o the_o excellent_a quality_n which_o can_v contribute_v to_o make_v a_o great_a prince_n without_o any_o fault_n that_o may_v eclipse_v the_o splendour_n of_o so_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_o christian_n hero_n 318._o at_o this_o rate_n a_o profound_a dissimulation_n and_o horrid_a bloody_a treason_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la proffer_n to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n against_o his_o accuser_n by_o combat_n 771._o assure_v himself_o to_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o who_o have_v conspire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o government_n and_o blood_n royal._n this_o defiance_n be_v chief_o intend_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n but_o this_o duke_n will_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o chro._n but_o deep_o dissemble_v
of_o conde_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o lewis_n fourteen_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o papist_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o foul_a injustice_n do_v to_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o why_o do_v they_o continual_o use_v the_o protestant_n thus_o unreasonable_o i_o presume_v this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a justification_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n impute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xiii_o they_o can_v wrong_v they_o more_o than_o to_o make_v their_o religion_n answerable_a for_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o who_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v consider_v than_o a_o few_o who_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o our_o three_o conference_n so_o that_o i_o suppose_v sir_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a trouble_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o down_o to_o the_o year_n 1629._o this_o may_v answer_v the_o whole_a yet_o methinks_v say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v before_o you_o have_v say_v something_o particular_o of_o rochel_n it_o be_v rebellion_n and_o siege_n have_v make_v too_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o perchance_o that_o which_o happen_v about_o this_o town_n be_v what_o have_v raise_v the_o great_a cry_n against_o the_o french_a protestant_n as_o commonwealthsman_n and_o traitor_n therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o question_v their_o loyalty_n and_o you_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o defend_v they_o sufficient_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xiii_o as_o well_o as_o under_o those_o that_o go_v before_o if_o you_o can_v set_v i_o right_o in_o the_o excuse_n of_o rochel_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o i_o say_v our_o friend_n to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o english_a be_v particular_o oblige_v to_o make_v out_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o affair_n if_o any_o be_v to_o blame_v we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o engage_v they_o in_o this_o last_o war._n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o nothing_o to_o make_v it_o the_o clear_a to_o you_o we_o must_v take_v the_o business_n a_o little_a high_o rochel_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o eleanor_n 886._o countess_z of_o poitou_n in_o the_o year_n 1152._o with_o henry_n ii_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o duke_n of_o normandy_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n viii_o assault_v and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n in_o the_o year_n 2224._o it_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o rightful_a lord_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1359._o by_o the_o peace_n of_o bretegny_n as_o part_v of_o the_o ransom_n for_o john_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n by_o edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1372._o the_o rocheller_n be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o withdraw_v their_o allgiance_n from_o their_o natural_a lord_n our_o king_n edward_n iii_o and_o to_o complete_a their_o revolt_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o occurrence_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v though_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o in_o mezeray_n own_o word_n this_o town_n say_v he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o english_a yoke_n desire_v to_o come_v under_o the_o french_a upon_o condition_n of_o preserve_v that_o liberty_n it_o have_v acquire_v by_o its_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o it_o deliver_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o king_n it_o make_v so_o good_a a_o bargain_n for_o itself_o which_o be_v agree_v by_o letter_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o peer_n that_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v demolish_v and_o that_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o within_o or_o near_o the_o town_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o historian_n touch_v upon_o this_o in_o another_o place_n in_o consideration_n say_v he_o that_o rochel_n come_v voluntary_o into_o france_n the_o king_n 979._o charles_n v._o see_v that_o the_o townsman_n have_v of_o themselves_o quit_v the_o power_n they_o be_v under_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n can_v either_o continue_v free_a or_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o who_o they_o please_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o privilege_n they_o can_v dâ—â—â—re_v as_o that_o they_o may_v coin_v florin_n money_n of_o a_o mix_a metal_n 〈◊〉_d the_o castle_n shall_v be_v demolish_v and_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o their_o town_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n he_o promise_v they_o that_o their_o wall_n and_o fort_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v none_o upon_o they_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o other_o great_a immunity_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o rochel_n by_o this_o king_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n not_o stick_v to_o declare_v ingenuous_o that_o henry_n ii_o and_o francis_n i._o by_o sometime_o place_v their_o governor_n and_o garrison_n have_v infringe_v their_o privilege_n he_o add_v '_o that_o the_o rocheller_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o violation_n and_o always_o wait_v for_o a_o more_o favourable_a occasion_n to_o restore_v themselves_o to_o their_o original_a right_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o rochel_n do_v not_o deliver_v itself_o up_o to_o france_n but_o upon_o condition_n and_o so_o be_v to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n no_o long_o than_o the_o article_n stipulate_v by_o the_o rocheller_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v observe_v it_o appear_v that_o one_o of_o these_o article_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o build_v castle_n or_o fort_n either_o in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n they_o raise_v a_o fort_n before_o rochel_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1621._o 1622._o and_o though_o they_o promise_v by_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v afterward_o agree_v upon_o that_o this_o fort_n shall_v be_v slight_v yet_o it_o always_o continue_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o trouble_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1625_o 1626._o the_o rocheller_n be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o keep_v touch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o treaty_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o affair_n of_o europe_n dispose_v the_o late_a king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n charles_n i._o to_o interpose_v for_o a_o pacification_n the_o rocheller_n and_o such_o other_o protestant_n of_o france_n as_o have_v engage_v in_o their_o quarrel_n agree_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o concern_v to_o he_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o for_o they_o a_o second_o time_n that_o this_o fort_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o eyesore_n to_o rochel_n shall_v be_v demolish_v for_o which_o he_o be_v guarantee_n by_o a_o authentic_a declaration_n that_o his_o ambassador_n give_v in_o write_v i_o will_v read_v it_o to_o you_o we_o henry_n rich_a baron_n of_o kensington_n â—arl_n of_o holland_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o dudley_n carleton_n knight_n counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o vicechamberlain_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n ambassador_n extraordinary_a from_o his_o say_a majesty_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n to_o all_o present_a and_o to_o come_v greeting_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o montmartin_n and_o manial_n deputies-general_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o other_o particular_a deputy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n and_o soubise_n with_o those_o of_o several_a town_n and_o province_n who_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o most_o christiaâ—_n king_n by_o our_o advice_n and_o interposition_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o consent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a king_n their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o deputy_n have_v release_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v very_o important_a for_o their_o security_n and_o all_o conformable_a to_o their_o edict_n and_o declaration_n which_o they_o have_v express_v order_n to_o insist_v upon_o at_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o they_o have_v resolute_o persist_v in_o save_v the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v and_o desire_v to_o pay_v their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o save_v the_o respect_n and_o deference_n they_o will_v show_v to_o the_o so_o express_a summons_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o most_o serene_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n our_o master_n in_o